be_v the_o daily_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v many_o trouble_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v new_a 25_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n a_o most_o apt_a consolation_n that_o they_o true_o shall_v find_v life_n which_o do_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n for_o mark_n do_v express_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o matthew_n his_o word_n for_o oft_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ambition_n or_o desperation_n drive_v profane_a man_n to_o contemn_v life_n so_o that_o courageous_o they_o hasten_v to_o death_n but_o yet_o they_o profit_v not_o thereby_o also_o the_o oppose_a threaten_a avail_v much_o to_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o the_o drowsy_a sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o forewarn_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o they_o only_o prevail_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o the_o eternal_a as_o we_o teach_v before_o upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v seek_v for_o the_o rest_n 26._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n &_o c_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o word_n soul_n be_v here_o take_v proper_o for_o christ_n admonishth_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o create_v to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o immortality_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o great_a be_v this_o sluggishness_n and_o how_o beastly_a blockishness_n be_v it_o that_o the_o world_n so_o hold_v man_n bind_v unto_o it_o and_o overwhelmesh_v they_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o race_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n be_v finish_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o man_n true_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o cast_v their_o soul_n into_o destruction_n therefore_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v enchant_v we_o with_o her_o bait_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v earnest_o consider_v do_v easy_o disperse_v the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n may_v the_o better_o sink_v into_o our_o mind_n christ_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o that_o this_o transitory_a life_n may_v become_v vile_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o earnest_a feel_n of_o thou_o heavenly_a the_o slowness_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v nead_v to_o be_v help_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n cit_v the_o faithful_a to_o his_o trybunall_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o think_v that_o they_o live_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v at_o that_o day_n and_o the_o warning_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o strive_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o who_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a than_o their_o life_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v fayde_v cast_v your_o life_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o keep_n without_o fear_n for_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o at_o length_n the_o avenger_n who_o will_v at_o length_n restore_v you_o again_o perfect_o though_o you_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o perish_v he_o mention_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n jest_n his_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o present_a face_n or_o show_v for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v base_a and_o despise_a be_v hide_v under_o the_o habit_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n further_o those_o word_n which_o mark_v and_o luke_n have_v more_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v expound_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n also_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o otherwhere_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v to_o good_a work_n it_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o they_o against_o the_o free_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v it_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o study_n of_o welldoing_a while_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n beside_o our_o desert_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n &_o pleasure_n bestow_v a_o reward_n not_o due_a unto_o our_o work_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o because_o the_o disciple_n may_v yet_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n styr_v they_o up_o with_o a_o near_a hopei_fw-la namely_o that_o he_o will_v short_o give_v a_o show_n or_o token_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v we_o know_v how_o true_a the_o common_a proverb_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v haste_n itself_o seem_v to_o make_v delay_n but_o it_o be_v find_v most_o true_a especial_o among_o we_o while_o our_o salvation_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n refresh_v his_o disciple_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o confirmation_n a_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o seem_v too_o long_o for_o you_o to_o wait_v for_o my_o come_n i_o will_v soon_o prevent_v the_o same_o for_o before_o you_o shall_v die_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v evidente_fw-la before_o your_o eye_n of_o the_o hope_n whereof_o i_o command_v you_o to_o depend_v this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o which_o some_o do_v imagine_v of_o john_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n which_o christ_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o show_v it_o more_o ful_o by_o sendinge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o work_v marvellous_a work_n for_o in_o these_o beginning_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n when_o by_o true_a &_o certain_a tryalle_n they_o may_v know_v he_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 17_o mark_n 9_o luk._n 9_o 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n &_o james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n a_o part_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n 3._o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o 4._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o jesus_n master_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_v they_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 6._o and_o when_o the_o discyple_n hear_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 7._o then_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 8._o and_o when_o they_o life_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o 2._o and_o six_o day_n after_o jesus_n take_v peter_n &_o james_n and_o john_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n out_o of_o the_o way_n alone_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n do_v shine_v and_o be_v very_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o white_a as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elyas_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 5._o then_o
may_v thereby_o yield_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n describe_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a begin_v at_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o which_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v aspire_v to_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n hereunto_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o possession_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o though_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v object_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v lay_v uppe_o before_o for_o their_o merit_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v way_n the_o word_n without_o contention_n he_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n also_o do_v not_o simple_o call_v the_o faithful_a to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o same_o by_o their_o merit_n but_o express_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o to_o heir_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o end_n to_o be_v note_v whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v regard_n for_o though_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o miserable_a and_o grievous_a banishment_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v scarce_o bear_v they_o though_o they_o travail_v under_o a_o hard_a want_n under_o reproach_n and_o other_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o valiant_a mind_n overcome_v these_o let_v the_o lord_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n to_o patience_n when_o man_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o bear_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o lest_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o they_o do_v glory_n now_o shall_v make_v our_o mind_n to_o faint_a and_o lest_o our_o own_o misery_n shall_v weaken_v our_o hope_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o inheritance_n which_o remain_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o any_o doubtful_a case_n but_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o of_o god_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v yea_o i_o say_v for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_v because_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o call_v they_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v only_o say_v here_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o call_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o embrace_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o do_v thereby_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o troublesome_a storm_n of_o the_o world_n can_v overthrow_v our_o life_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a if_o the_o disputation_n here_o have_v be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o papist_n have_v not_o gather_v amiss_o that_o we_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o good_a work_v but_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o endeavour_n to_o live_v well_o and_o righteous_o it_o be_v ill_o gather_v by_o his_o word_n what_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n shall_v avail_v they_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n causal_n which_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a stay_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o note_v the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o consequence_n when_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a answer_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v to_o good_a work_v but_o it_o be_v of_o favour_n because_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o adoption_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v uppe_o for_o he_o but_o whereof_o gather_v he_o this_o comfort_n but_o of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o that_o crown_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v by_o that_o reward_n but_o because_o he_o be_v adopt_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o endow_v with_o that_o righteousness_n wherwhereof_o we_o all_o be_v void_a therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_v not_o because_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n or_o because_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o get_n of_o it_o for_o themselves_o but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v justify_v they_o who_o he_o have_v first_o choose_v furthermore_o though_o that_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v aspire_v to_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v never_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o but_o that_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v free_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o reckon_v uppe_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o do_v only_o note_v for_o example_n sake_n some_o point_n of_o charitye_n whereby_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v worship_n god_n for_o though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n excel_v the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o alm_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v more_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v if_o any_o man_n despise_v god_n shall_v only_o deal_v well_o with_o man_n such_o mercy_n shall_v nothing_o avail_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o own_o right_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o alm_n but_o by_o sign_n which_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o see_v he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v godly_a and_o rightuous_o so_o that_o true_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o only_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o diligent_a exercise_n they_o do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n wherefore_o those_o fantastical_a man_n do_v very_o preposterous_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n withdraw_v themselves_o both_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o from_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n for_o under_o the_o same_o colour_n they_o may_v also_o cast_v away_o faith_n and_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o prayer_n &_o chastity_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o restrain_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o monk_n also_o and_o such_o like_a rascal_n have_v sottish_o set_v down_o to_o themselves_o six_o work_v of_o mercy_n because_o that_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o mo_z as_o if_o that_o child_n may_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n all_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o to_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v to_o aid_v the_o simple_a with_o counsel_n to_o pull_v the_o poor_a wretch_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o much_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v as_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a or_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o may_v a_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n commend_v charity_n unto_o we_o will_v exclude_v those_o duty_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o lawful_a trial_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o charity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v hose_n 6._o 6._o namely_o because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v covetous_a cruel_a deceitful_a snatch_v to_o they_o by_o violence_n &_o proud_a do_v yet_o under_o a_o vain_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n dissemble_v a_o kind_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o life_n approve_v before_o the_o chief_a judge_n we_o must_v not_o wander_v in_o our_o
service_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o we_o bend_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n can_v be_v right_o serve_v but_o with_o quiet_a settle_a mind_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o persuade_v but_o be_v in_o doubt_n with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o merciful_a or_o offend_v whether_o he_o accept_v their_o obedience_n or_o refuse_v the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a they_o which_o uncertain_o waver_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n it_o may_v be_v that_o sometime_o they_o careful_o busy_a themselves_o in_o serve_v he_o but_o they_o never_o submit_v themselves_o sincere_o &_o from_o the_o heart_n unto_o he_o for_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n cause_v they_o to_o abhor_v he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v rather_o wish_v that_o his_o godhead_n be_v extinguish_v but_o we_o know_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v of_o a_o free_a will_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o glad_a heart_n wherefore_o that_o man_n may_v worship_v aright_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o conscience_n be_v first_o quiet_v as_o david_n say_v psa._n 130._o 4._o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o god_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o man_n do_v call_v they_o love_o to_o he_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v glad_o and_o with_o a_o free_a &_o bold_a affection_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o hereof_o do_v paul_n gather_v that_o sentence_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n see_v he_o defend_v they_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o see_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o salvation_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_n zachary_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o as_o a_o property_n to_o his_o kingdom_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a peace_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v most_o quiet_a joy_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o god_n have_v comprehend_v in_o two_o table_n the_o rule_n of_o live_v well_o so_o zachary_n do_v show_v here_o that_o we_o have_v then_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n when_o as_o our_o life_n be_v frame_v to_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o holiness_n do_v contain_v those_o duty_n of_o godliness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n plato_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o rigteousnes_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o god_n require_v nothing_o else_o of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n there_o be_v add_v before_o he_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o govern_v their_o life_n well_o or_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hand_n their_o foot_n and_o their_o whole_a body_n from_o all_o sin_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o live_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o outward_a holiness_n but_o he_o especial_o behold_v the_o heart_n last_o of_o all_o lest_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n when_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n for_o a_o small_a time_n zachary_n say_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v of_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o see_v that_o our_o redemption_n be_v eternal_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n never_o to_o forget_v it_o and_o see_v god_n adopt_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o our_o thankfulness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v transitory_a or_o for_o a_o small_a time_n to_o be_v short_a see_v that_o christ_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o for_o they_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o command_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o righteous_a life_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n look_v for_o say_v he_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o 76._o and_o thou_o babe_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o hey_o for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77._o and_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o israel_n 76._o and_o thou_o child_n zachary_n return_v again_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v this_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o son_n brief_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o apponted_a and_o although_o that_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o discern_v any_o prophetical_a gift_n in_o the_o little_a child_n be_v but_o eight_o day_n old_a he_o yet_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n perfect_o know_v to_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o to_o be_v account_v and_o to_o be_v open_o know_v the_o secret_a call_n of_o god_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v before_o it_o only_o rest_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o be_v but_o because_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v general_a therefore_o by_o the_o revelation_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ._n thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v this_o office_n thou_o must_v undertake_v that_o by_o thy_o preach_n thou_o may_v turn_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n but_o why_o john_n when_o he_o have_v almost_o end_v his_o course_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o place_n in_o john_n and_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o prepare_v of_o a_o way_n this_o be_v whereof_o zachary_n here_o speak_v 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n zachary_n now_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v put_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o lose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v escape_v death_n except_o that_o god_n shall_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o not_o imputinge_v or_o lay_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o zachary_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n that_o remain_v for_o we_o before_o god_n for_o whereof_o come_v salvation_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o salvation_n then_o through_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o righteousness_n can_v any_o other_o where_o be_v seek_v so_o the_o righteousness_n which_o proud_a man_n have_v forge_v and_o frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whilst_o that_o god_n free_o absolu_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o zachary_n speak_v not_o of_o stranger_n but_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n do_v depend_v upon_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a also_o
reject_v because_o he_o know_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o come_v before_o god_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o fearful_o by_o confess_v his_o own_o unworthynes_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n again_o there_o be_v also_o note_v two_o cause_n why_o the_o pharisee_v be_v reject_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n extol_v himself_o with_o condemn_v other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o he_o lyft_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o force_n of_o free_a will_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o he_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o work_n for_o this_o give_n of_o thanks_n which_o he_o use_v testify_v that_o he_o glori_v not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n of_o himself_o or_o shall_v deserve_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n but_o he_o rather_o ascrybe_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a but_o though_o he_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n confess_v what_o good_a work_n soever_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o mere_a benefit_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o work_n and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o he_o with_o his_o prayer_n be_v reject_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v not_o right_o and_o perfect_o humble_v though_o they_o account_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o except_o they_o also_o distrust_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n do_v learn_v to_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v ground_v there_o a_o notable_a place_n for_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a if_o they_o take_v from_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n because_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o interpret_v it_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o god_n find_v no_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v but_o christ_n go_v further_a not_o only_o assigninge_v the_o power_n of_o well_o do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o take_v from_o we_o all_o trust_n in_o work_n for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o therefore_o reprove_v because_o he_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o merit_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o deserve_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v though_o any_o man_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n to_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o imagine_v the_o righteousness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o perverse_a arrogancye_n and_o note_v here_o be_v not_o reprove_v the_o vain_a ambition_n wherein_o man_n otherwise_o guilty_a with_o themselves_o do_v glory_n among_o man_n but_o the_o secret_a hypocrisy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o that_o he_o pray_v secret_o with_o himself_o but_o though_o he_o set_v not_o forth_o the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o the_o inward_a pride_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n his_o glory_v be_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a guyltinesse_n of_o man_n then_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o praise_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n which_o reign_n every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o every_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o his_o good_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o perform_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v even_o as_o the_o monk_n in_o popery_n do_v preach_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o though_o every_o man_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o author_n and_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a meditation_n to_o consider_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v lest_o he_o overwhelm_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o unthankfulness_n yet_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v lest_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o any_o confidence_n as_o if_o we_o have_v satisfy_v god_n then_o that_o we_o become_v not_o insolent_a with_o despise_v the_o brethren_n the_o pharisee_n sin_v in_o both_o for_o he_o false_o chaleng_v a_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o he_o despise_v all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v this_o thanks_n givinge_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o these_o two_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o proud_a hypocrite_n wink_v at_o his_o own_o sin_n oppose_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o sound_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fall_v with_o his_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n for_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o long_o as_o they_o labour_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v when_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a holiness_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o such_o wicked_a pride_n for_o so_o great_a perfection_n can_v come_v any_o other_o way_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v do_v not_o reign_v in_o hypocrite_n i_o answer_v he_o trust_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n as_o if_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o account_v wherefore_o though_o he_o be_v full_o within_o of_o wicked_a concupiscence_n yet_o he_o pretend_v a_o innocency_n because_o he_o careless_o judge_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n the_o lord_n reprove_v he_o not_o of_o vanity_n because_o he_o false_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o rapine_n unrighteousness_n lust_n &_o other_o vice_n except_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o use_v this_o word_n sabbath_n in_o this_o place_n as_o oft_o time_n otherwhere_o for_o a_o week_n but_o god_n do_v not_o command_v any_o where_n in_o the_o law_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v fast_v every_o week_n wherefore_o this_o fast_a and_o tenthes_o be_v voluntary_a exercise_n without_o the_o prescript_n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o christ_n deliver_v not_o here_o a_o general_a rule_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v but_o he_o only_o note_v the_o sign_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n further_o humility_n be_v place_v in_o this_o if_o they_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o by_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o do_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v simple_o confess_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o shame_n which_o be_v always_o companion_n with_o repentance_n for_o the_o lord_n certain_o do_v especial_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o publican_n earnest_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n only_o flee_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o by_o obtain_v free_a forgiveness_n he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v become_v favourable_a unto_o he_o in_o sum_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v favour_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o certain_o since_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v begin_v there_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o he_o furrher_n he_o which_o before_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a and_o convicte_n yet_o desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v banish_v himself_o from_o all_o confidence_n in_o work_n and_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v of_o any_o but_o of_o they_o which_o do_v fearful_o fly_v to_o his_o only_a mercy_n 14._o this_o man_n depart_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v this_o be_v a_o improper_a comparison_n for_o they_o be_v not_o both_o
asunder_o and_o have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v it_o together_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o with_o a_o heavenly_a power_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v lv._o 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v luke_n do_v more_o evident_o set_v down_o that_o consolation_n wherewith_o christ_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o this_o sentence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n which_o we_o expound_v even_o now_o yet_o he_o show_v more_o plain_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_v together_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v oppose_v against_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v common_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v note_v between_o they_o and_o the_o reprobate_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v diverse_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v daily_o in_o practice_n according_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n either_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 5._o 18_o that_o be_v a_o cloudy_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o of_o light_n of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o of_o joy_n of_o destruction_n and_o not_o of_o salvation_n contrariwise_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n 9_o 9_o command_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o king_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o for_o as_o isaias_n 35._o 4._o say_v that_o day_n which_o bring_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o day_n of_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n shall_v arise_v at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v confound_v with_o fear_n so_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v because_o their_o salvation_n be_v near_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 7._o give_v they_o this_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v watch_v for_o the_o day_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o both_o their_o crown_n and_o their_o full_a felicity_n &_o joy_n be_v defer_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o rom._n 8._o 22_o because_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o true_o and_o full_o enjoy_v that_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v wherefore_o let_v our_o ear_n be_v ready_a open_a now_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o angels_n trump_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sound_v to_o amaze_v the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o call_v the_o elect_v to_o the_o second_o life_n that_o be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n quicken_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v to_o enjoy_v that_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o infidelytie_n to_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o save_v us._n math._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 21._o 32._o now_o learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o boâ—gh_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o all_o tree_n 30_o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o now_o see_v they_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v then_o near_o 31._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o 32._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o age_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o sign_n mention_v be_v as_o evidente_a a_o token_n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o that_o troublesome_a estate_n as_o we_o do_v certeine_o know_v that_o sommar_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o tree_n begin_v to_o wax_v green_a but_o christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n mean_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o as_o the_o tree_n nip_v in_o together_o in_o winter_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o the_o hardness_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o springe_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o brittle_a and_o do_v also_o open_v that_o the_o young_a bough_n may_v have_v passage_n so_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o weaken_v by_o affliction_n as_o man_n will_v judge_v for_o as_o the_o inward_a sap_n spread_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n after_o it_o wax_v tender_a gather_v strength_n and_o cause_v that_o to_o spring_n which_o be_v almost_o dead_a so_o the_o lord_n restore_v his_o child_n ful_o from_o that_o corruption_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o frail_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o hope_v for_o immortal_a glory_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n prepare_v he_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a member_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o if_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 2._o corinthian_n 4._o 16._o but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obscurelye_o report_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n be_v more_o plainelye_o expound_v by_o luke_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o otherwhere_o but_o for_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o christ_n teach_v for_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o spiritual_a ryghteousnesse_n but_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o bless_a rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o under_o hope_n untyll_o that_o last_o day_n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v though_o christ_n speak_v thus_o universal_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o general_o mean_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o simp_o say_v that_o before_o this_o one_o age_n shall_v pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o success_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n the_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n overthrow_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v miserable_o waste_v the_o world_n in_o her_o pride_n lift_v up_o herself_o against_o god_n it_o be_v also_o extreme_o bend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n false_a teacher_n arise_v which_o pervert_v the_o sincere_a gospel_n with_o their_o falsehoode_n religion_n be_v wonderfullye_o shake_v and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o though_o those_o evilles_n continue_v many_o age_n after_o yet_o christ_n speak_v truelye_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o one_o age_n feel_v in_o deed_n &_o
go_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v great_o afraid_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o &_o the_o doctrine_n act._n 10._o 28._o baptise_v they_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n part_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n before_o god_n partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n god_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n for_o he_o graft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v account_v we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o our_o spiritual_a wash_n wherewith_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o new_a righteousness_n be_v there_o represent_v but_o as_o god_n confirm_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o by_o this_o zeal_n so_o who_o soever_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v by_o give_v of_o a_o obligation_n also_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o duty_n expreslye_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n together_o with_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o which_o do_v also_o minister_v doctrine_n therefore_o where_o liberty_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o private_a man_n and_o also_o to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a profanation_n also_o where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o true_a difference_n set_v down_o between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o adoulterous_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enter_v themselves_o into_o their_o religion_n for_o until_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o earthly_a element_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sacrament_n for_o us._n as_o superstition_n have_v a_o preposterous_a emulation_n at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o foolish_a man_n do_v frame_v diverse_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o word_n as_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o toyish_a shadow_n wherefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o figne_n do_v put_v on_o a_o new_a nature_n so_o as_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n goinge_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a consecration_n in_o stead_n whereof_o popery_n have_v bring_v in_o upon_o we_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mark_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v hypocrite_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o he_o join_v baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o addition_n to_o that_o but_o because_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o reach_v before_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v and_o will_v that_o only_a believer_n be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n baptism_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o minister_v except_o that_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v stir_v much_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v answer_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n command_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o the_o beleve_a of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v before_o baptism_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o elect_a people_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o lie_a sign_n which_o shall_v offer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v before_o disperse_v now_o it_o be_v demand_v upon_o what_o condition_n god_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v deny_v when_o he_o once_o accept_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v himself_o general_o to_o be_v a_o father_n both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o force_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o we_o see_v they_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v separate_v from_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n for_o though_o young_a infant_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o embrace_v they_o i_o do_v therefore_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v rash_o do_v to_o baptise_v infant_n whereto_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n this_o place_n do_v teach_v the_o full_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v but_o dark_o shadow_v forth_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o length_n spring_v forth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a father_n never_o dare_v call_v god_n their_o father_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v this_o hope_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o their_o confess_a principle_n that_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_o show_v under_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o father_n then_o reveal_v himself_o plain_o in_o the_o son_n his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n and_o christ_n himself_o lighten_v the_o world_n by_o the_o clear_a brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v both_o he_o &_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o here_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v apprehend_v otherwise_o then_o by_o beginning_n at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o shall_v christ_n himself_o appear_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v also_o come_v by_o who_o he_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o their_o good_a gift_n so_o we_o do_v see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o know_v god_n except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o silthinesse_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o refourm_v we_o to_o righteousness_n mar._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o promise_n be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v allure_v all_o mankind_n to_o faith_n as_o again_o for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o follow_v a_o denounce_v sentence_n of_o grievous_a destruction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o beleve_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o account_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o do_v possess_v the_o sum_n of_o eternal_a life_n baptism_n be_v join_v
do_v here_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o with_o his_o come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v taste_v more_o spare_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n even_o unto_o the_o full_a not_o that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o have_v abraham_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o dispense_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o john_n may_v the_o better_o invite_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o want_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o he_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o extend_v it_o far_o yea_o the_o text_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o very_o well_o that_o all_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v all_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n because_o although_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v grace_n thereby_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v show_v before_o what_o i_o like_v best_a namely_o that_o john_n do_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v we_o with_o the_o father_n that_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o may_v amplify_v that_o which_o be_v give_v us._n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n namely_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v we_o now_o &_o then_o of_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o repay_v to_o our_o merit_n as_o a_o due_a reward_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o more_o liberality_n that_o god_n do_v so_o reward_v the_o former_a grace_n and_o crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n this_o true_o be_v godly_a and_o fine_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v more_o plain_a if_o thou_o shall_v take_v this_o word_n anti_fw-la comparitive_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o grace_n the_o lord_n heap_v upon_o we_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v grace_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v once_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o we_o recoâ—â—e_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v it_o we_o as_o god_n but_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o we_o as_o through_o a_o conduit_n this_o be_v the_o ointment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o he_o may_v anoint_v we_o all_o together_o with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n we_o christian_n 17_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o prevention_n wherein_o he_o prevent_v a_o contrary_a objection_n for_o moses_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v hardly_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v how_o far_o inferior_a the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o a_o little_a beautify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o all_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n which_o moses_n bring_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v otherwise_o a_o great_a let_v that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v that_o by_o the_o law_n which_o we_o do_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o contraposition_n when_o he_o set_v the_o law_n against_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n want_v both_o these_o and_o truth_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o firm_a and_o sound_a stability_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n grace_n i_o understande_v the_o spiritual_a fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o bare_a letter_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o these_o two_o voice_n may_v be_v refer_v by_o hypallage_n both_o unto_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o grace_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v be_v reveal_v at_o length_n in_o christ._n but_o because_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v remain_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o thou_o couple_v they_o together_o or_o distinguish_v they_o this_o true_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n that_o the_o image_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n be_v only_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v if_o thou_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o christ_n there_o remain_v nothing_o there_o but_o vain_a figure_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v collos._n 2._o 17._o that_o therein_o be_v the_o shadow_n &_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n show_v deceitful_o in_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v that_o which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o shoot_v here_o at_o another_o mark_n namely_o of_o what_o force_n the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o without_o christ._n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n thing_n find_v in_o it_o untyll_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o truth_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o we_o obtain_v grace_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v us._n therefore_o i_o take_v this_o word_n grace_n general_o aswell_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a jer._n 31._o 31._o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v two_o that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o free_o by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o law_n and_o do_v frame_v man_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v false_o and_o unproper_o expound_v if_o sobeit_v it_o retain_v any_o in_o it_o or_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v most_o fit_o add_v to_o confirm_v the_o next_o sentence_n withal_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gate_n whereby_o we_o enter_v in_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n alone_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o we_o must_v desire_v &_o crave_v all_o thing_n of_o christ_n this_o course_n of_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o think_v that_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v general_o see_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n which_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n his_o lively_a image_n furthermore_o they_o do_v common_o expound_v this_o place_n on_o this_o wise_a see_v that_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o itself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v save_v only_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n only_a in_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o comparison_n namely_o how_o far_o better_o our_o estate_n be_v then_o the_o estate_n
man_n only_o of_o a_o corporal_a disease_n the_o comparison_n shall_v have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o circumcision_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a therefore_o christ_n join_v the_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n with_o the_o external_a benefit_n do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o do_v worthy_o prefer_v the_o perfect_a health_n of_o the_o man_n before_o circumcision_n there_o may_v be_v also_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o comparison_n namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o always_o their_o force_n and_o effect_v present_a but_o christ_n himself_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o embrace_v that_o former_a exposition_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v malicious_o &_o reproachful_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o work_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v then_o in_o circumcision_n which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o honour_n that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o break_v by_o it_o the_o marueil_v whereof_o he_o speak_v do_v signify_v that_o murmur_a which_o arise_v about_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v that_o he_o dare_v do_v more_o than_o be_v lawful_a 22_o therefore_o moses_n give_v you_o circumcision_n the_o illative_a word_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v therefore_o some_o do_v take_v dia_z toutâ—_fw-fr for_o dia_z tâ—_n but_o the_o greek_a construction_n be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o i_o do_v expound_v it_o more_o simple_o that_o circumcision_n be_v so_o command_v that_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sign_n be_v necessary_a even_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o they_o thereby_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n may_v apply_v the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n unto_o the_o present_a cause_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o use_v a_o correction_n by_o and_o by_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o moses_n who_o be_v so_o straight_o a_o exactor_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v notwithstanding_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n although_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 24_o judge_n not_o after_o that_o he_o have_v end_v his_o defence_n he_o use_v also_o a_o expostulation_n because_o be_v carry_v away_o w_z t_z wicked_a affection_n they_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n circumcision_n be_v reverence_v amongst_o they_o for_o good_a cause_n when_o as_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o break_v because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v agree_v well_o together_o why_o do_v they_o not_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o because_o a_o prejudice_n conceive_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v possess_v their_o mind_n therefore_o there_o shall_v no_o judgement_n be_v right_a save_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o person_n come_v abroad_o they_o turn_v the_o eye_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n do_v vanish_v away_o by_o and_o by_o as_o this_o admonition_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n so_o be_v it_o more_o than_o necessary_a when_o as_o we_o have_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o happen_v soon_o than_o that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o same_o with_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n 25_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v 26_o and_o behold_v he_o speak_v open_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o whether_o or_o no_o do_v the_o ruler_n know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n indeed_o 27_o but_o we_o know_v whence_o this_o man_n be_v but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v no_o man_n shall_v know_v whence_o he_o be_v 28_o therefore_o jesus_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o send_v i_o who_o you_o know_v not_o 29_o but_o i_o know_v he_o because_o i_o be_o of_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o 30_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o &_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 25_o certain_a of_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n namely_o such_o as_o know_v of_o the_o lie_v in_o wait_v of_o the_o ruler_n and_o which_o know_v how_o great_o christ_n be_v hate_v for_o the_o common_a people_n as_o we_o see_v a_o little_a before_o count_v this_o as_o a_o dream_n or_o dote_a therefore_o those_o who_o know_v with_o what_o outrageous_a hatred_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v incense_v against_o christ_n do_v not_o marvel_v in_o vain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o open_o conversaunt_a in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v quiet_a but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o preach_v free_o but_o they_o offend_v in_o that_o that_o in_o a_o miracle_n altogether_o divine_a they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o carnal_a man_n so_o often_o as_o they_o see_v any_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n they_o marvel_v indeed_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o come_v no_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n into_o their_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n more_o wise_o to_o weigh_v the_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o they_o have_v assay_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o so_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o will_v desire_v we_o may_v sure_o think_v that_o their_o endeavour_n be_v void_a because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o throw_v they_o down_o with_o his_o hand_n be_v set_v against_o they_o 27_o but_o we_o know_v whence_o this_o man_n be_v here_o we_o do_v see_v not_o only_o how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o man_n be_v when_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n but_o that_o this_o vice_n be_v almost_o engender_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o do_v oftentimes_o fall_v out_o offence_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n which_o may_v drive_v away_o most_o man_n from_o christ_n but_o and_o if_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a and_o equal_a every_o man_n will_v feign_v unto_o himself_o a_o offence_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ruler_n know_v not_o christ_n this_o multitude_n will_v have_v be_v let_v with_o their_o unbelief_n alone_o now_o whenas_o that_o impediment_n be_v remove_v they_o invent_v a_o new_a cause_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ._n yea_o whereas_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a that_o they_o do_v willing_o stumble_v at_o the_o first_o step_n even_o so_o man_n that_o have_v begin_v well_o be_v wont_a to_o fail_v by_o &_o by_o in_o such_o sort_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v direct_v their_o go_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n furthermore_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o be_v this_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a but_o we_o know_v from_o whence_o this_o man_n come_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o christ._n hereby_o be_v we_o teach_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o scripture_n and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v only_o by_o the_o half_a of_o himself_o god_n promise_v a_o deliverer_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o he_o challenge_v this_o office_n every_o where_n unto_o himself_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o so_o micheas_n assign_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v out_o of_o thou_o bethleehem_n shall_v arise_v a_o captain_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v my_o people_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o high_a go_n out_o and_o therefore_o hide_v and_o secret_a these_o miserable_a man_n while_o that_o they_o respect_v nothing_o in_o christ_n save_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o contempt_n they_o do_v rashlye_a gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v therefore_o let_v
drive_v away_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o our_o enemy_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n alone_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o look_v unto_o this_o lest_o the_o fear_n of_o temptation_n do_v discourage_v us._n for_o christ_n do_v intend_v to_o show_v some_o mean_n how_o the_o sheep_n may_v be_v safe_o conversaunt_a amongst_o wolf_n and_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n the_o copulative_a be_v here_o put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o illative_a for_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o then_o must_v god_n of_o necessity_n be_v overcome_v who_o have_v we_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o hand_n 30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o may_v object_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sure_a aid_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o he_o and_o his_o sheep_n shall_v never_o want_v his_o aid_n the_o old_a writer_n abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o concern_v the_o agreement_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o 32_o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o have_v show_v you_o many_o good_a work_n from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o they_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o 33_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o stone_n thou_o for_o thy_o good_a work_n sake_n but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o thou_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n do_v make_v thyself_o asleep_o god_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n 35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 36_o do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v blaspheme_v who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o as_o godliness_n do_v inflame_v he_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v his_o glory_n who_o the_o spiritâ—_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o fury_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o prick_v forward_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o slaughter_n this_o end_n and_o issue_n do_v show_v with_o what_o mind_n they_o ask_v christ_n for_o the_o open_a confession_n whereof_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v desirous_a do_v by_o and_o by_o make_v they_o mad_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o violent_o carry_v to_o oppress_v christ_n they_o do_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n where_o god_n command_v that_o false_a prophet_n be_v stone_v deut._n 13_o 5._o 32_o many_o good_a work_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v thus_o rage_v but_o he_o do_v accuse_v they_o of_o unthankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v so_o unjust_o recompense_v god_n benefit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v well_o at_o their_o hand_n not_o for_o one_o work_n or_o two_o only_a but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n second_o he_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o unthankful_a unto_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n minister_n who_o have_v bring_v his_o power_n to_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v from_o the_o father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o god_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o he_o have_v bestow_v excellent_a benefit_n upon_o you_o by_o my_o hand_n try_v i_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v i_o have_v do_v nothing_o amongst_o you_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o will_v furious_o persecute_v in_o i_o now_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interrogation_n be_v more_o forceable_a to_o prick_v their_o conscience_n withal_o then_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v simple_o affirmative_o 33_o not_o for_o thy_o good_a work_n sake_n howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v open_a war_n with_o god_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o offend_v without_o a_o honest_a colour_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o rage_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o content_a with_o this_o cruelty_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n accuse_v he_o and_o make_v themselves_o patroness_n and_o revenger_n of_o god_n glory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o brazen_a wall_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v back_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n wherewith_o we_o be_v strong_o assault_v for_o howsoever_o their_o wickedness_n be_v brave_o paint_v and_o howsoever_o they_o slander_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v evil_a thought_n of_o for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o fight_v in_o god_n cause_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o but_o will_v defend_v his_o truth_n but_o because_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o want_v cloak_n and_o colour_n to_o burden_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v also_o add_v thereunto_o most_o hard_a impudency_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v they_o cease_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a we_o have_v need_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o underproppe_v we_o untyll_o the_o end_n the_o scripture_n refer_v this_o word_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v general_o take_v amongst_o profane_a writer_n for_o every_o rail_n unto_o god_n when_o any_o point_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v derogate_a and_o slander_v because_o thou_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n either_o when_o god_n be_v despoil_v of_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v forge_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v unmeete_a for_o or_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o they_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o christ_n do_v both_o blaspheme_n and_o commit_v sacrilege_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n do_v usurp_v to_o himself_o god_n honour_n and_o this_o have_v be_v in_o deed_n a_o true_a definition_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n they_o do_v only_o offend_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o behold_v his_o divinity_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o miracle_n 34_o be_v it_o not_o write_v he_o refute_v the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o defend_v that_o this_o be_v well_o say_v although_o he_o do_v rather_o apply_v this_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o person_n then_o thorough_o expound_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o at_o this_o present_a to_o refute_v their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v rather_o by_o the_o way_n insinuate_v then_o plain_o express_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v not_o take_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v equal_a but_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a the_o scripture_n call_v they_o god_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v a_o honourable_a function_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n who_o god_n have_v separate_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v wrong_a &_o malicious_a interpreter_n which_o admit_v the_o former_a and_o do_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o testimony_n which_o christ_n cite_v this_o in_o the_o psa._n 82._o 6._o where_o god_n chide_v y_o e_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o abuse_v their_o government_n and_o may_v tyrannous_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o to_o commit_v all_o manner_n wickedness_n and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o be_v unmindful_a whence_o they_o have_v so_o great_a dignity_n they_o do_v profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n
afterward_o indifferent_o for_o all_o man_n father_n pardon_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o restrain_v unto_o the_o elect_n we_o must_v desire_v that_o this_o man_n and_o that_o and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n because_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o distinguish_v the_o elect_v from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v we_o do_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n who_o we_o know_v be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v we_o leave_v their_o destruction_n to_o god_n judgement_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reprobate_n but_o there_o be_v another_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v recite_v here_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o example_n for_o christ_n pray_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o bare_a feelinge_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o heaven_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o god_n choose_v who_o he_o think_v good_a unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o that_o this_o difference_n come_v not_o from_o man_n merit_n but_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n for_o those_o man_n which_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o election_n in_o man_n they_o must_v begin_v with_o faith_n and_o christ_n say_v flat_o that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n which_o be_v give_v he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o faith_n flow_v from_o this_o givinge_v if_o this_o givinge_v be_v the_o begin_v of_o faith_n and_o if_o election_n do_v go_v before_o it_o in_o order_n and_o time_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v free_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v out_o of_o the_o world_n now_o seeinge_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o elect_v alone_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o election_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o salvation_n commend_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o therefore_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o go_v about_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o election_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o christ_n his_o voice_n and_o consent_n furthermore_o the_o perverse_a dulness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v refute_v in_o these_o word_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o election_n do_v give_v themselves_o unto_o flouthfulnesse_n whereas_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o sharpen_v and_o provoke_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n to_o pray_v as_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o example_n 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o former_a member_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n i_o commend_v none_o other_o say_v he_o unto_o thou_o save_o those_o who_o thou_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v thy_o own_o because_o i_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o thou_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o repulse_n in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o care_n for_o the_o elect_a because_o they_o be_v his_o own_o after_o that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o possess_v god_n in_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v and_o hold_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o cause_v that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n between_o they_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o second_o member_n which_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o disciple_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o further_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o token_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o christ_n will_v never_o neglect_v our_o salvation_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o us._n 11._o i_o be_o not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n under_o which_o they_o rest_v hitherto_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o he_o browd_v they_o under_o his_o wingeâ—_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chickine_n now_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o safeguard_n and_o this_o do_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v upon_o god_n himself_o unto_o who_o he_o deliver_v they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o we_o gather_v no_o small_a comfort_n hence_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o whenas_o he_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o the_o body_n for_o we_o must_v gather_v thereby_o that_o he_o respect_v we_o at_o this_o day_n also_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o our_o misery_n from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n holy_a father_n the_o whole_a prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v worse_a because_o of_o the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o their_o master_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v their_o keeper_n he_o restore_v they_o now_o again_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n as_o have_v fulfil_v his_o function_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v through_o his_o protection_n and_o power_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o whenas_o the_o disciple_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o suffer_v no_o loss_n because_o god_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o tuition_n who_o power_n be_v everlasting_a he_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o for_o look_v who_o the_o father_n have_v determine_v to_o save_v he_o gather_v those_o into_o the_o holy_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o man_n conspire_v together_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v even_o as_o we_o for_o our_o unity_n shall_v be_v happy_a then_o if_o it_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o wax_n do_v receive_v a_o form_n from_o the_o ring_n wherewith_o it_o be_v seal_v but_o i_o will_v expound_v short_o after_o how_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o 12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n these_o whoâ—_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n speak_v i_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o 12_o while_o i_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o father_n name_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o minister_n only_o which_o have_v do_v nothing_o save_o only_a through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o aid_n therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v now_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v by_o his_o departure_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n resign_v this_o duty_n to_o keep_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n only_o of_o the_o visible_a keep_n which_o have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o true_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o borrow_v power_n of_o any_o other_o whereby_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o refer_v unto_o
but_o that_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o the_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o he_o have_v no_o entrance_n and_o way_n make_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n when_o it_o be_v fast_o lockte_v shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o come_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o plank_n therefore_o away_o with_o these_o childish_a subtlety_n who_o have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o many_o toy_n and_o dote_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n among_o his_o disciple_n by_o a_o excellent_a miracle_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o common_a form_n of_o salvation_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o under_o this_o word_n peace_n do_v comprehend_v all_o prosperity_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v desire_v unto_o bless_a life_n therefore_o this_o say_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o well_o and_o happy_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o some_o man_n dispute_v philosophical_o concern_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o the_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o confirmation_n shall_v he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v unmeete_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n glory_n that_o he_o bear_v his_o wound_n as_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o second_o that_o what_o soever_o make_v for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n his_o majesty_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v by_o that_o now_o see_v that_o these_o wound_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o do_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v diminish_v no_o whit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v gather_v hereby_o that_o christ_n have_v as_o yet_o his_o side_n thrust_v through_o and_o his_o hand_n pierce_v he_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v but_o temporal_a until_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o all_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o his_o new_a life_n he_o say_v again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o second_o salutation_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v so_o hear_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o weightines_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o entreat_v do_v deserve_v 21._o aâ—_n my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o before_o they_o be_v send_v before_o through_o out_o judea_n but_o only_o like_o crier_n which_o command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n which_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o his_o embassador_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v this_o continue_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o first_o of_o all_o appoint_v to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n import_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n hitherto_o and_o that_o therefore_o since_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o do_v now_o commit_v the_o same_o charge_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o teacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v then_o choose_v into_o this_o place_n those_o which_o may_v supply_v his_o place_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o which_o respect_n paul_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v of_o all_o that_o although_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_v no_o small_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o secondlye_o to_o the_o end_n the_o doctrine_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o authority_n he_o command_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o person_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v establish_v thus_o for_o they_o be_v obscure_a man_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n again_o admit_v they_o be_v of_o great_a renown_n and_o dignity_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n impart_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n declare_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v they_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o put_v other_o in_o his_o place_n that_o he_o do_v leave_v the_o principal_a maistershyppe_n because_o the_o father_n will_v have_v that_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o therefore_o he_o continue_v and_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n he_o speaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o by_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o succession_n be_v such_o that_o chriâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o thing_n thereby_o but_o his_o â—ight_n remain_v untouched_a and_o his_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o decree_n can_v be_v break_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o no_o other_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o adorn_v man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o touch_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o peculiar_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v but_o he_o do_v only_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o principal_a power_n and_o that_o these_o man_n may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n 22._o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o because_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v sit_v for_o so_o hard_a and_o weighty_a a_o function_n therefore_o christ_n furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o pass_v man_n hability_n far_o to_o govern_v god_n church_n to_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o lift_v uppe_o man_n unto_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meet_a man_n find_v unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v any_o word_n concern_v christ_n unless_o the_o spirit_n directe_v his_o tongue_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v faithful_o and_o hearty_o all_o the_o part_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a office_n and_o this_o glory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o fashion_n and_o form_v those_o who_o he_o
the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n only_o this_o i_o say_v of_o m._n caluines_n labour_n here_o that_o in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o profitable_a work_n for_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v write_v next_o for_o your_o praise_n as_o you_o like_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v you_o in_o set_v they_o down_o nor_o give_v other_o occasion_n to_o condemn_v i_o of_o flattery_n they_o which_o have_v best_a know_v you_o say_v that_o you_o begin_v a_o good_a course_n in_o your_o youth_n that_o you_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o persecution_n that_o your_o constancy_n have_v be_v testify_v by_o your_o trouble_n at_o home_n and_o travel_n in_o foreign_a country_n you_o have_v continue_v your_o profession_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o dignity_n lordship_n and_o live_v leave_v by_o your_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o government_n wherein_o our_o sovereign_n &_o most_o gracious_a queen_n have_v place_v you_o not_o fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o security_n in_o this_o so_o peaceable_a a_o time_n my_o good_a l._n continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v safe_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o strength_n that_o have_v hold_v you_o up_o all_o this_o while_n but_o meditate_v sometime_o i_o pray_v you_o upon_o the_o 71._o psalm_n and_o pray_v that_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v who_o keep_v you_o in_o your_o youth_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o your_o old_a age_n now_o that_o your_o head_n be_v hoar_a and_o hair_n gray_a and_o i_o beseech_v the_o mighty_a lord_n to_o thrust_v they_o forward_o which_o be_v draw_v back_o by_o their_o youthly_a affection_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n &_o to_o waken_v those_o which_o in_o this_o quiet_a and_o calm_a time_n do_v sleep_n in_o security_n or_o wax_v wanton_a with_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v the_o lord_n with_o true_a humility_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o continue_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o lest_o he_o turn_v his_o correct_a rod_n which_o he_o have_v so_o oft_o shake_v over_o we_o into_o a_o devour_a sword_n to_o consume_v us._n of_o myself_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v stop_v their_o false_a tongue_n i_o hope_v shall_v teach_v i_o to_o walk_v wary_o &_o i_o have_v learn_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n to_o pass_v through_o good_a report_n and_o through_o evil_a and_o to_o commit_v myself_o and_o my_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v right_a the_o lord_n of_o lord_n preserve_v your_o honour_n in_o safety_n and_o multiply_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o from_o kiltehampton_n in_o cornwall_n this_o 28._o of_o januarie_n 1584._o the_o lord_n most_o unworthy_a minister_n lame_a eusebius_n paget_n a_o table_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o harmony_n the_o first_o number_n show_v the_o page_n the_o other_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o chapiters_n but_o if_o the_o number_n be_v one_o alone_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o commentary_n which_o next_o of_o all_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n before_o which_o no_o number_n of_o verse_n be_v set_v a_o abia_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n 5._o 5._o abomination_n of_o desolation_n what_o it_o be_v 643._o 15._o abraham_n son_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 36._o 49._o and_o 40._o 55._o and_o 223._o 12._o &_o 341._o 39_o 400._o 23._o &_o 550._o 9_o abraham_n bosom_n 398._o 22._o abraham_n laughter_n differ_v from_o the_o laughter_n of_o sara_n 15._o 18._o admonition_n be_v necessary_a 498._o 15._o adoption_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 339._o 27._o a_o token_n of_o adoption_n to_o deserve_v well_o of_o all_o 185._o 45._o adultery_n before_o god_n 175._o 28._o humane_a affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v away_o 287._o 37._o affliction_n common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o godless_a 637._o 9_o affliction_n very_o profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a 322._o 17._o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n 287._o 38_o alm_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savoure_n 173._o 23._o ambition_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v 162._o 24._o and_o 434._o 1._o ambition_n immoderate_a 37._o 51._o ambition_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o solemnity_n of_o a_o funeral_n 398._o 22._o ambition_n always_o in_o virtue_n to_o be_v fear_v 186._o 1._o ambition_n be_v condemn_v 126._o 24._o &_o 186_o 1._o &_o 384._o 7._o &_o 398._o 22._o &_o 433._o 1._o and_o 404._o 1._o and_o 486._o 5._o and_o 539._o 22._o and_o 541._o 24._o the_o true_a way_n or_o manner_n of_o correctinge_v ambition_n 539._o 22._o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v wicked_o keep_v little_a child_n from_o baptism_n 521._o 14._o they_o do_v condemn_v oath_n unlearned_o 178._o 34._o they_o do_v wicked_o banish_v king_n &_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n 542._o 25._o they_o keep_v wrongful_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n 714._o 52._o they_o overthrow_v politic_a order_n and_o estate_n 508._o 24._o the_o anabaptiste_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v his_o good_n 373._o 13._o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n concern_v community_n of_o good_n 118._o 11._o &_o 373._o 13._o the_o vain_a boastinge_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 161._o 12._o the_o particle_n and_o put_v for_o because_o 32._o 42._o &_o 493._o 16._o the_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n 655._o 36._o the_o angel_n be_v the_o keper_n or_o watchman_n of_o the_o faithful_a 131._o 6._o &_o 488._o 10._o &_o 714._o 53._o one_o angel_n captain_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n 264._o 9_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o choose_v 398_o 22_o the_o papist_n foolishlye_a imitate_v the_o angel_n 22._o 28._o how_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o 32_o of_o angel_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n 474._o 5._o anger_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 115._o 7._o holy_a and_o just_a anger_n 320._o 8._o anna_n the_o prophetess_n 89._o 36._o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 633._o 2._o antichrist_n furnish_v with_o miracle_n 647_o 23._o the_o apostle_n be_v solicit_v or_o move_v of_o the_o scribe_n unto_o fall_v away_o 244_o 11._o their_o calling_n 266._o apostle_n why_o twelve_o in_o number_n choose_v of_o christ_n 267._o 1._o &_o 530._o 28._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 82._o 6._o &_o 324._o 20._o &_o 730._o 9_o wherein_o aristotle_n place_v the_o chief_a good_a 371._o 38._o arrogancy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 78._o 21._o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 502._o 20._o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n 162._o 24._o &_o 180._o 39_o &_o 262._o 28._o &_o 278._o 23._o and_o 390._o 23._o &_o 400._o 25._o &_o 415._o 58._o answer_n put_v for_o any_o word_n or_o speech_n 103._o 46._o b_o baalim_fw-la be_v in_o time_n past_o call_v lesser_a god_n 280._o 25._o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n 521._o 14._o &_o 801._o 19_o baptism_n follow_v doctrine_n 801._o 19_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n 540._o 22._o the_o verity_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o 119._o the_o anabaptist_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v blot_n out_o baptism_n 436._o 2._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 572._o 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o 110._o 3._o &_o 120._o barrabas_n be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n 736._o 15._o barennesse_n count_v as_o a_o reproach_n 20._o 25._o barennesse_n exclude_v none_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la beelyebub_n what_o it_o be_v 276._o 25._o and_o 320._o 24._o to_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v 33._o 45._o look_v faith_n two_o bethlem_n 83._o 6._o why_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n in_o time_n past_a be_v permit_v 176._o 31._o the_o bishop_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o pastor_n 138._o 18._o &_o 800._o 19_o the_o bishop_n of_o popery_n glory_n in_o value_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n 164._o 13._o and_o 581._o 42._o and_o 606._o 2._o and_o 803._o 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o popery_n be_v dumb_a dog_n 256._o 36._o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 331._o 31._o blessing_n be_v diverse_o take_v 805._o 19_o bless_v put_v for_o happiness_n 22._o 28._o blessing_n for_o give_v of_o thanks_n 426._o 19_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o papist_n god_n be_v magical_a 692._o 26._o bless_a put_v for_o choose_a or_o belove_v of_o god_n 671._o 34._o blessedness_n toward_o we_o be_v from_o the_o free_a love_n of_o
124._o 16._o and_o 139._o 19_o 205._o 26._o and_o 207._o 29._o and_o 209._o 1._o and_o 217._o 23._o &_o 344._o 41._o and_o 399._o 23._o &_o 401._o 27._o &_o 485._o 1._o and_o 553._o 12._o and_o 540._o 23._o &_o 648._o 26._o and_o 751._o 43._o and_o 793._o 41._o of_o curse_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o two_o fold_v use_n 162._o 24._o custom_n not_o right_o count_v for_o a_o law_n 42._o 59_o custom_n not_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o truth_n 171._o 22._o to_o a_o custom_n receive_v not_o too_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v 248._o 19_o cyrus_n his_o place_n 493._o 16._o d_o how_o the_o day_n in_o time_n past_a be_v divide_v 534._o 1._o and_o 746._o 25._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n everye_o moment_n to_o be_v look_v for_o 655._o 36._o 657._o 37._o the_o yearly_a solemnize_n of_o a_o birth_n day_n not_o of_o itself_o evil_a 421._o 6._o whereof_o utter_a darkness_n be_v so_o call_v 233._o 12._o and_o 555._o 24._o david_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 58._o 6._o &_o 579._o 42._o and_o 746._o 35._o david_n name_n translate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n 25._o 32._o david_n purpose_n in_o appoyntinge_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n 5._o 5._o and_o 8._o 9_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o live_n 401._o 27._o death_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v 281._o 28._o and_o 287._o 39_o demosthenes_n his_o place_n 3._o 3_o denial_n of_o christ_n how_o hurtful_a 284._o 32._o and_o 723._o 70._o denial_n of_o ourselves_o be_v command_v 136._o 14._o and_o 193._o 10._o and_o 216._o 13._o and_o 225._o 24._o and_o 269._o 33._o and_o 467._o 24._o and_o 524._o 20._o and_o 540._o 22._o &_o 575._o 32._o and_o 631._o 43._o desert_n for_o a_o rough_a and_o hilly_a country_n 109._o 2._o destiny_n of_o the_o stoike_v confute_v 283._o 29._o the_o disciple_n call_v of_o christ_n 145._o 18._o why_o christ_n send_v the_o seventie_o disciple_n by_o two_o &_o two_o 302._o 1._o the_o disciple_n strive_v for_o superiority_n 484._o 1._o and_o 541._o 24._o the_o disciple_n ignorance_n 441._o 15._o &_o 455._o 8._o the_o blockishness_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o disciple_n 429._o 24._o and_o 450._o 33._o and_o 552._o 12._o the_o slothfulness_n of_o johns_n disciple_n 292._o 3._o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 321._o 16._o why_o the_o devil_n wish_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o why_o christ_n suffer_v it_o 264._o 31._o devil_n essential_a spirit_n 265._o 31._o divinity_n of_o the_o papist_n speculative_a vain_a and_o cold_a 150._o 22._o divorcement_n why_o in_o time_n past_o permit_v 177._o 31._o and_o 5._o 13._o the_o cause_n of_o lawful_a divorcement_n 516._o 9_o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 223._o 21._o and_o 340._o 48._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n 106._o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n publish_v unto_o man_n for_o diverse_a end_n 346._o 11._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n 350._o 12._o general_a doctrine_n necessary_a 142._o 25._o general_n doctrine_n from_o the_o particular_a 104._o 49._o and_o 142._o 25._o and_o 164._o 13._o and_o 186._o 1._o and_o 234._o 13._o &_o 245._o 13._o the_o true_a use_n of_o general_a doctrine_n 30._o 37._o particular_a doctrine_n necessary_a 114._o 7._o doctrine_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n 114._o 7._o and_o 118._o 12._o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n breed_v hatred_n 511._o 52._o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 43._o 67._o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n very_o great_a 402._o 30._o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 221._o 76._o dog_n and_o swine_n who_o 211._o 6._o the_o donatise_n vain_a glory_v 161._o 2._o dream_n divine_a whereby_o discern_v from_o humane_a 62._o 20._o drunkenness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 421._o 6._o the_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n 133._o 10._o e_o a_o simple_a eye_n for_o not_o faulty_a 202._o 22._o election_n free_a 347._o 11._o election_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 311._o 26._o election_n only_o the_o headspring_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 440._o 13._o election_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 308._o 20._o the_o force_n of_o election_n 310._o 25._o few_o elect_v or_o choose_v 391._o 11._o the_o elect_n why_o compare_v to_o wheat_n 121._o 12._o the_o elect_a out_o of_o danger_n 45._o 71._o &_o 440._o 13._o &_o 647._o 23._o 24._o the_o elect_a only_o lighten_v 349._o 14._o the_o elect_a only_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 347._o 11._o the_o elect_a only_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 350._o 14._o the_o elect_a only_o persevere_v 354._o 20._o the_o electe_v perseverance_n 300._o 35._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o reprobate_a 9_o 12._o 13._o &_o 17._o 20._o &_o 40._o 38._o &_o 44._o 68_o &_o 72._o 10._o &_o 121._o 12._o and_o 158._o 5._o &_o 197._o 12._o and_o 205._o &_o 235._o 26._o and_o 287._o 39_o &_o 297._o 15._o and_o 310._o 25._o and_o 337._o 44._o and_o 399._o 23._o &_o 436._o 27._o and_o 467._o 24._o and_o 501._o 18._o &_o 528._o 25._o &_o 531._o 29._o elias_n whether_o verilye_o appear_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 471._o 3._o elias_n and_o enoch_n look_v for_o of_o the_o papist_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 476._o 10._o why_o john_n be_v call_v elias_n 296._o 14._o &_o 417._o 2._o why_o luke_n rehearse_v elizabethâ—_n stock_n 6._o 5._o elizabeth_n how_o just_a and_o without_o reproof_n 7._o 6._o why_o elizabeth_n after_o john_n be_v conceive_v hide_v herself_o 19_o 24._o elizabeth_n how_o the_o cousin_n of_o marye_n 5._o 5._o and_o 29._o 36._o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v love_v 184._o 44._o envy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 32._o 43._o 162._o 24._o and_o 496._o 28._o epicâ—es_n contemner_n of_o god_n glory_n 162._o 24._o eremites_n superstition_n 112._o 4._o error_n how_o to_o be_v correct_v 614._o 18._o why_a the_o euangelise_n will_v pass_v from_o christ_n in_o fancy_n unto_o the_o thirty_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 106._o the_o euangelise_n not_o curious_a in_o observing_n the_o course_n of_o time_n 131._o 5._o and_o 145._o 18._o &_o 339._o 19_o &_o 378._o &_o 383._o 41._o &_o 541._o 24._o &_o 545._o 29._o and_o 552._o 12._o and_o 564._o &_o 630._o 53._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o evangelist_n doctrine_n 79._o 1._o of_o eunuch_n or_o chaste_a personne_n three_o kind_n 518._o 12._o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n how_o far_o to_o be_v follow_v 11._o 15._o and_o 511._o 54._o and_o 512._o 55._o excommunication_n in_o christ_n church_n very_o profitable_a 499._o 17._o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v 161._o 11._o exhortation_n necessary_a 76._o 15._o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o church_n 390._o 23._o exorcist_n common_a amongst_o the_o jew_n 328._o 27._o what_o manner_n of_o exorcist_n be_v create_v or_o make_v in_o popery_n ibidem_fw-la b_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 13._o 16._o and_o 338._o 27._o 443._o 22._o faith_n be_v voluntary_a 390._o 23._o i'faith_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 147._o 10._o &_o 310._o 25._o &_o 325._o &_o 402._o 30._o &_o 490._o 17._o &_o 481._o 22._o fayth_n general_a and_o particular_a 16._o 18._o i'faith_o particular_a necessary_a 73._o 11._o &_o 147_o 10._o &_o 445._o 25._o &_o 463._o 19_o temporal_a faith_n 353._o 20._o &_o 411._o 13._o i'faith_o alone_a justifi_v 335._o 37._o &_o 547._o 52._o faith_n obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 255_o 29._o &_o 446._o 28._o &_o 481._o 123._o &_o 570._o 21._o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n 390._o 11._o i'faith_o unperfect_a even_o of_o god_n be_v not_o reject_v 250._o 18._o 20._o &_o 355._o 23._o &_o 481._o 24._o faith_n be_v not_o always_o repugnant_a to_o fear_v 259._o 25._o i'faith_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 353._o 19_o our_o faith_n ground_v in_o heaven_n 24._o 31._o faith_n join_v with_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n 312._o 27._o i'faith_o alone_o sanctifi_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 413._o 19_o an_o other_o man_n faith_n how_o far_o profit_v other_o 239._o 2._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o alone_o 11._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a exercise_v by_o temptation_n 128._o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v their_o wisdom_n 14._o 17._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v implicit_a 484._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n 231._o 8._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n be_v commend_v of_o christ_n 446._o 28._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 15._o 18._o &_o 292._o 3._o &_o 296._o 12._o &_o 570._o 21._o of_o faith_n the_o chief_a foundation_n 480._o 22._o
diverse_a sect_n the_o priest_n open_o wicked_a and_o epicure_n the_o common_a people_n itself_o be_v drown_v in_o wickedness_n furthermore_o nothing_o be_v sound_v that_o be_v say_v here_o the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o child_n it_o be_v unproper_a for_o it_o behoove_v rather_o to_o convert_v the_o son_n which_o be_v truce_n breaker_n and_o have_v go_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o father_n but_o although_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o so_o wary_o express_v the_o order_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o obscure_a that_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o john_n that_o they_o again_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o holy_a concord_n which_o first_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o either_o part_n be_v have_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o notwithstanding_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o signify_v mutual_a agreement_n but_o because_o that_o oftentimes_o man_n so_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o that_o some_o shall_v more_o alienate_v some_o from_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v therewithal_o define_v what_o manner_n of_o conversion_n it_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o do_v promise_v yea_o such_o as_o shall_v call_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o knit_v not_o ourselves_o fast_o with_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o false_a cloak_n of_o concord_n because_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v goodly_a and_o pleasant_a as_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v greedy_o snatch_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o procure_v we_o envy_v as_o though_o that_o we_o which_o endeavour_n to_o call_v the_o world_n from_o disloyal_a revolt_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n but_o by_o this_o text_n their_o foolishness_n be_v very_o well_o refell_v because_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a conversion_n he_o make_v the_o stay_n and_o band_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a accurse_a therefore_o be_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n wherein_o man_n agree_v among_o themselves_o against_o god._n furthermore_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o righteous_a man_n as_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o unfaythful_a be_v call_v disobedient_a truelye_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o then_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n when_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n also_o have_v his_o wisdom_n but_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o deadly_a and_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o vanity_n although_o the_o angel_n signify_v overthwart_o shadow_v wisdom_n wicked_a and_o accurse_v before_o god_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n please_v themselves_o now_o we_o understand_v man_n so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o that_o chief_o they_o may_v come_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o which_o straight_a way_n follow_v of_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o part_n that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o tryer_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o participle_n kateskeâ—â—smenon_n do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v perfection_n with_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o form_n and_o aptness_n whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v fit_n for_o their_o use_n the_o which_o signification_n shall_v not_o ill_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n that_o john_n be_v send_v to_o prepare_v and_o frame_v that_o people_n for_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o be_v rude_a and_o unpolyshed_a will_v never_o show_v itself_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabryell_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o good_a tiding_n 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o beleeve_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n here_o follow_v the_o infidelity_n of_o zacharyas_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o his_o unfaithfulnes_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o offspring_n now_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o forgetful_a of_o his_o vow_n and_o faith_n he_o distru_v albeit_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o with_o his_o answer_n god_n shall_v so_o grievous_o be_v offend_v he_o object_v his_o old_a age_n even_o so_o do_v abraham_n 19_o who_o faith_n yet_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v that_o paul_n shall_v say_v his_o body_n which_o now_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o consider_v nor_o the_o unfruitefull_a womb_n of_o sara_n but_o simple_o that_o he_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n zachary_n do_v ask_v how_o or_o by_o what_o argument_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v and_o gedeon_n be_v not_o reprehend_v though_o that_o twice_o he_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o also_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v the_o like_a exception_n give_v of_o mary_n 17_o how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v when_o i_o know_v not_o man_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v dissemble_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o she_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o severe_o chasten_v zacharyas_n as_o guilty_a of_o most_o grievous_a sin_n very_o i_o grant_v if_o the_o word_n only_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o either_o that_o they_o do_v all_o offend_v a_o like_a or_o zachary_n not_o to_o have_v offend_v at_o all_o but_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o judge_v the_o doing_n and_o say_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o privye_a secret_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v open_a the_o lord_n without_o doubt_n do_v see_v something_o worse_o in_o zachary_n than_o his_o word_n do_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o promise_a favour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n for_o god_n but_o let_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o punish_v that_o in_o one_o which_o offence_n he_o do_v pardon_n in_o other_o but_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o zacharye_n differ_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o abraham_n 10._o gedeon_n or_o mary_n that_o in_o word_n be_v not_o discern_v the_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n who_o eye_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o hart_n so_o god_n discern_v between_o the_o saughter_n of_o sara_n &_o of_o abraham_n when_o notwithstâ—ding_n the_o one_o differ_v not_o in_o likeness_n from_o the_o other_o furthermore_o the_o cause_n of_o distrust_n in_o zacharyas_n be_v that_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v attribute_n less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o be_v meet_v for_o over_o straight_o &_o spare_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v not_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o they_o according_a to_o nature_n be_v credible_a as_o though_o his_o hand_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o include_v in_o earthly_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n much_o more_o to_o believe_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v say_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v zacharias_n doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o when_o he_o be_v overmuch_o bend_v upon_o the_o world_n a_o overthwart_a doubt_v creep_v into_o his_o mind_n whether_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o hear_v or_o no._n and_o in_o that_o thing_n he_o do_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v dispute_v whether_o god_n may_v be_v account_v true_a or_o no_o who_o he_o sure_o know_v have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v zacharias_n not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o unbelieved_a that_o altogether_o he_o shall_v shrink_v from_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n which_o do_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o free_a adoption_n and_o even_o as_o after_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n he_o
come_v out_o by_o gesture_n and_o sign_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v become_v dumb_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o some_o token_n of_o fear_n remain_v in_o his_o countenance_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n few_o or_o no_o vision_n but_o the_o people_n do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v common_a before_o in_o their_o father_n time_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v they_o judge_v of_o these_o manifest_a sign_n for_o it_o be_v not_o common_a that_o sudden_o without_o sickness_n he_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o that_o after_o long_a delay_n than_o need_n be_v he_o shall_v come_v so_o amaze_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o now_o say_v iâ—_n use_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o inconse_n be_v from_o thence_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v finish_v the_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o go_v into_o their_o porch_n and_o thence_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n 23._o when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n do_v put_v the_o word_n liturgian_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n which_o do_v go_v by_o course_n in_o order_n to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n return_v to_o his_o house_n the_o time_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v past_a hereout_o we_o gather_v the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o course_n do_v refrain_v from_o their_o house_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v altogether_o be_v give_v and_o fix_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v galery_n make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v chamber_n the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o that_o it_o restrain_v they_o from_o touch_v of_o their_o wife_n 4_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n 9_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o many_o with_o small_a reverence_n do_v handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n this_o remedy_n be_v invent_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o allurement_n may_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o &_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n neither_o be_v the_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n only_o forbid_v then_o but_o also_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n therefore_o when_o the_o order_n of_o their_o diet_n be_v change_v it_o be_v profitable_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o esteem_v of_o purity_n even_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o profitable_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o wantonness_n shall_v thereby_o be_v take_v away_o that_o with_o more_o diligence_n they_o may_v apply_v their_o charge_n the_o papist_n this_o day_n under_o this_o pretence_n do_v defend_v their_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o unmarried_a life_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n see_v the_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o holy_a affair_n now_o worthy_o may_v perpetual_a continence_n be_v require_v of_o our_o priest_n which_o not_o by_o course_n of_o time_n but_o daily_o do_v sacrifice_n chief_o for_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a rite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a then_o under_o the_o law_n but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o they_o do_v not_o also_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v join_v that_o only_a half_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o part_n neglect_v the_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o so_o express_o forbid_v 20_o as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pope_n do_v enjoin_v to_o his_o priest_n single_a life_n why_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o wine_n nay_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o priest_n in_o some_o innermost_a room_n of_o his_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o prison_n may_v pass_v all_o their_o life_n without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o woman_n and_o people_n now_o we_o see_v plain_o they_o wicked_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v but_o notwithstanding_o a_o full_a answer_n depend_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n do_v place_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o behoove_v he_o upon_o who_o that_o office_n be_v lay_v to_o have_v some_o note_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v appoint_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o anoint_v now_o in_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o christ_n institute_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n not_o of_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v rather_o butcher_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n than_o priest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o which_o pronounce_v that_o matrimony_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 24._o she_o hide_v herself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o though_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o divine_a blessing_n some_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v yet_o doubtful_a she_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o lest_o that_o she_o shall_v make_v herself_o a_o laughingstocke_n if_o her_o opinion_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o i_o do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v that_o she_o be_v assure_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o she_o perceave_v such_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o unaduised_a fall_n of_o his_o tongue_n how_o can_v she_o five_o month_n space_n nourish_v such_o doubt_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o her_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o waver_a or_o doubtful_a for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o she_o wise_o and_o without_o fear_n declare_v the_o lord_n know_v favour_n there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o she_o hide_v first_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o diverse_a speech_n of_o man_n before_o it_o shall_v apparaunt_o be_v know_v for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v oftentimes_o rash_o and_o very_o unreverentlye_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o man_n of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v see_v her_o great_a with_o child_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o rise_v uppe_o among_o we_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v naught_o set_v by_o therefore_o elizabeth_n hide_v and_o absent_v herself_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o she_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n private_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v of_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o her_o husband_n by_o writing_n have_v inform_v she_o of_o the_o promise_a child_n in_o that_o the_o more_o certain_o and_o with_o the_o cheerefull_a mind_n she_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefitte_n and_o that_o she_o approove_v in_o her_o next_o word_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n she_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n be_v for_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o she_o among_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o god_n do_v give_v the_o scripture_n account_v this_o as_o chief_a that_o he_o vochsafe_v to_o give_v we_o child_n for_o if_o the_o increase_n of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n then_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v then_o beast_n so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v of_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o slight_a or_o common_a honour_n that_o when_o god_n alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v a_o father_n he_o yet_o admit_v earthly_a man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o name_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 127._o 3._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n but_o elizabeth_n have_v a_o further_a regard_n because_o that_o beyond_o the_o common_a
be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o a_o praise_v of_o she_o but_o it_o do_v rather_o signify_v a_o happiness_n or_o blessedness_n so_o paul_n use_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v first_o grace_n than_o peace_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v then_o become_v bless_v &_o rich_a when_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o the_o blessedness_n righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o mary_n do_v come_v of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o virtue_n and_o all_o her_o excellency_n be_v the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n then_o deal_v they_o very_o preposterous_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n of_o she_o which_o she_o with_o we_o recieve_v from_o a_o other_o but_o very_o gross_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o magical_a conjure_n have_v turn_v this_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o by_o want_n of_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v this_o far_o draw_v that_o their_o preacher_n may_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o pulpitte_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n but_o by_o their_o hail_n mary_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o salutation_n only_o they_o rashlye_a take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o which_o god_n enjoin_v not_o to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o twice_o more_o foolish_a be_v that_o imitation_n that_o they_o salute_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a 29._o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o at_o his_o say_n why_o then_o do_v he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sight_n this_o as_o i_o interpret_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n marye_n see_v some_o portion_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n she_o conceive_v a_o sudden_a fear_n therefore_o she_o be_v trouble_v for_o that_o she_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o do_v salute_v she_o but_o a_o angel_n of_o god._n but_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o she_o be_v thereby_o amaze_v but_o rather_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o attentive_a and_o very_a ready_a mind_n when_o that_o he_o present_o add_v that_o she_o think_v with_o herself_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v whereto_o it_o tend_v and_o what_o it_o mean_v for_o present_o she_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o send_v to_o she_o for_o nothing_o and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v first_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o then_o likewise_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o that_o reverence_n and_o fear_n may_v go_v before_o 30._o fear_v not_o marye_n in_o that_o he_o will_v she_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a let_v we_o always_o remember_v how_o weak_a our_o flesh_n be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a so_o oft_o as_o but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n his_o glory_n do_v appear_v for_o when_o we_o earnest_o consider_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o can_v imagine_v a_o vain_a or_o idle_a presence_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o judgement_n out_o of_o fear_n there_o rise_v a_o tremble_a until_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o father_n the_o holy_a virginne_v see_v among_o her_o people_n such_o a_o vile_a heap_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o she_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a vengeance_n wherefore_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v put_v this_o fear_n away_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a good_a luke_n use_v this_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o find_v favour_n for_o to_o have_v god_n merciful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v favour_n that_o seek_v the_o same_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o see_v that_o example_n of_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o know_v it_o be_v but_o vain_a here_o to_o allege_v they_o 31._o for_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o angel_n frame_v his_o word_n first_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaye_n and_o then_o to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a sink_n into_o the_o virgin_n mind_n for_o such_o prophecy_n be_v know_v and_o common_a everye_o where_o among_o the_o godly_a yet_o with_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o whisper_v that_o only_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o bring_v that_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o not_o long_o after_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o so_o plain_o express_v the_o consent_n between_o the_o old_a prophecy_n and_o the_o present_a message_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n conceave_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o witless_a fancy_n aswell_o of_o marcyon_n as_o of_o manicheus_fw-la for_o thereby_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o mary_n do_v not_o bring_v for_o than_o airy_a body_n or_o ghost_n but_o such_o frui_fw-la as_o she_o before_o have_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n mat._n 1._o 21._o render_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a name_n salvation_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 12._o 47._o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v fasten_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v deryve_v of_o ithg_v which_o with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v salvation_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v furthermore_o they_o do_v but_o fondlye_a reason_n which_o endeavour_n to_o derive_v it_o of_o that_o hebrew_n noun_n iâ—ushug_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o rabbyne_n do_v deal_v very_o malicious_o in_o that_o they_o never_o give_v he_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o every_o place_n write_v jesu_n or_o rather_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o base_a or_o degenerate_a jew._n therefore_o their_o writing_n deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o do_v the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o they_o object_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n common_a with_o other_o may_v also_o be_v pretend_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o that_o which_o before_o be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n be_v full_o and_o wholye_n perform_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v before_o but_o figure_v the_o other_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a before_o who_o every_o knee_n philip._n 2._o 9_o ought_v to_o bow_n unless_o it_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v not_o attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o magical_a name_n in_o who_o syllable_n the_o majesty_n be_v include_v but_o his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v great_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n under_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bow_v therefore_o let_v we_o bid_v such_o feign_a invention_n farewell_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o seek_v in_o he_o that_o which_o before_o be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a the_o angel_n say_v the_o same_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o christ._n but_o the_o baptist_n be_v great_a in_o his_o order_n and_o present_o after_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n extol_v he_o far_o above_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o have_v he_o alone_o proper_a and_o peculyar_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o 5._o i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o in_o
of_o the_o person_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o show_v that_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n proper_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n join_v it_o agree_v to_o both_o the_o nature_n together_o because_o that_o the_o secret_a and_o celestial_a work_v of_o his_o generation_n exempt_v he_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n often_o also_o other_o where_o as_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o his_o divine_a generation_n may_v procure_v he_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o nature_n of_o this_o there_o grow_v a_o good_a cause_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o mightâ—_n more_o bold_o call_v god_n father_n for_o his_o only_a son_n will_v needs_o become_v our_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v in_o common_a make_v his_o father_n to_o be_v also_o we_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_a man_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o may_v so_o be_v a_o perfect_v mediator_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v purge_v other_o from_o sin_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o spot_v although_o yet_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o bring_v he_o not_o infection_n out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v he_o pure_a and_o clean_a even_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o that_o he_o himself_o alone_a shall_v excel_v in_o holiness_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n separate_v from_o sinner_n 36._o and_o behold_v elizabeth_n with_o a_o example_n do_v at_o home_n by_o she_o the_o angel_n do_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o marie_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o if_o neither_o the_o barennesse_n nor_o the_o old_a age_n of_o elizabeth_n can_v hinder_v god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o a_o mother_n when_o she_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n power_n in_o she_o own_o kinswoman_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o marie_n shall_v still_o contain_v herself_o within_o the_o accustom_a bond_n of_o nature_n he_o express_o note_v the_o six_o month_n for_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n common_o perceive_v in_o the_o five_o month_n that_o her_o child_n have_v life_n in_o the_o sixth_o month_n she_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o marie_n so_o to_o have_v creadit_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o need_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o strengthen_v her_o faith_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v waver_v any_o more_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o new_a supportation_n to_o stay_v she_o in_o his_o promise_n with_o the_o same_o favour_n do_v he_o daily_a aid_n and_o hold_v we_o up_o yea_o and_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a so_o with_o the_o more_o favour_n do_v he_o aid_v us._n therefore_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n he_o gather_v diverse_a testimony_n which_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o kindred_n come_v between_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o marie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n num._n 3._o 6._o which_o forbid_v woman_n to_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n if_o the_o end_n be_v consider_v it_o do_v forbid_v only_o those_o marriage_n whereby_o inheritance_n may_v be_v mix_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n if_o that_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v also_o if_o that_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v bestow_v out_o of_o her_o kindred_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o the_o kindred_n so_o come_v between_o her_o daughter_n and_o elizabeth_n 37._o for_o with_o god_n shall_v no_o word_n be_v unpossible_a if_o you_o will_v use_v this_o phrase_n word_n in_o his_o proper_a &_o native_a signification_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_v equal_a with_o his_o power_n and_o the_o argument_n shall_v thus_o be_v frame_v this_o have_v god_n promise_v therefore_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o because_o that_o no_o impossibility_n may_v be_v object_v against_o his_o word_n but_o because_o that_o word_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o a_o thing_n or_o substance_n we_o may_v more_o plain_o expound_v it_o thus_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n yet_o that_o axiom_n must_v be_v always_o hold_v that_o they_o do_v pevish_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o dream_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o word_n if_o any_o be_v find_v for_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o further_a building_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v very_o rash_o and_o unprofitable_o but_o also_o very_o perillous_o if_o we_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v unless_o withal_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v furthermore_o the_o angel_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o god_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o under_o a_o general_a doctrine_n he_o confirm_v one_o especial_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o a_o general_a doctrine_n if_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n therein_o set_v down_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n when_o soever_o we_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a they_o be_v cold_a furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v tell_v marie_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n do_v make_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n all_o man_n wiâ—h_v tongue_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o if_o he_o promise_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n we_o be_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o whereof_o come_v this_o but_o for_o that_o we_o will_v attribute_v nothing_o more_o to_o his_o power_n than_o our_o sense_n can_v discern_v therefore_o paul_n to_o thâ—_n rom._n 4._o 20._o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v what_o soever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o propose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o he_o in_o the_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o he_o say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o none_o no_o not_o the_o wicked_a will_v derogate_v from_o god_n the_o title_n of_o omnipotent_a but_o who_o soever_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n sure_o and_o deep_o fix_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o other_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o god_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v apprehend_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n 38._o behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a virgin_n will_v argue_v and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v her_o faith_n yea_o &_o altogether_o turn_v her_o mind_n from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o she_o take_v the_o advantage_n from_o
and_o with_o all_o he_o teach_v he_o simplicity_n and_o modesty_n now_o we_o know_v why_o marye_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o throw_v the_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o exalt_v the_o lowly_a namely_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o roll_v by_o the_o blind_a force_n of_o fortune_n but_o what_o change_n so_o ever_o be_v see_v they_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o god_n himself_o with_o great_a equity_n do_v govern_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o thing_n she_o more_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o have_v fill_v say_v she_o the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o alteration_n please_v not_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o that_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o mighty_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fullness_n do_v challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o prosperity_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o unconstant_a fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o god_n sudden_o make_v we_o empty_a but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a which_o feel_v their_o own_o poverty_n and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v hungerstoruen_a do_v sigh_n unto_o god_n 54._o he_o have_v uphold_v israel_n in_o this_o last_o part_n marye_n do_v apply_v these_o general_a sentense_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n now_o perform_v the_o salvation_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n uphold_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o throw_v down_o that_o among_o the_o most_o there_n be_v no_o hope_n leave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n be_v uphold_v because_o that_o god_n with_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n raise_v it_o uppe_o it_o be_v throw_v prostrate_a and_o lie_v under_o foot_n religion_n be_v defile_v many_o way_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n there_o be_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o sound_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o confuse_v do_v breath_n out_o nothing_o else_o but_o cruel_a barbarousness_n the_o politic_a order_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o roman_n and_o herode_fw-la as_o savage_a beast_n do_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o more_o notable_a be_v their_o restitution_n for_o that_o it_o be_v then_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v overthrow_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hope_v after_o it_o here_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o child_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understode_v a_o servant_n as_o a_o son_n but_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o servant_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o israel_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v mindful_a marye_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o people_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o ruin_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n nay_o why_o god_n raise_v they_o uppe_o be_v now_o all_o ready_a fall_v down_o because_o that_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o he_o may_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o mercy_n yea_o in_o word_n express_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o forgetful_a see_v that_o he_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v so_o miserablye_o vex_v and_o afflict_a for_o it_o be_v common_o use_v to_o attribute_v affection_n to_o god_n even_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n man_n think_v he_o either_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o because_o that_o man_n mind_n can_v not_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n here_o marie_n call_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o constante_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v often_o call_v love_v and_o true_a because_o that_o we_o can_v never_o account_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v his_o word_n by_o which_o band_n he_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_n he_o knit_v our_o salvation_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v unknit_v but_o in_o the_o same_o word_n do_v mary_n show_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a be_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o there_o she_o fetch_v the_o promise_a salvation_n out_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o messiah_n be_v then_o common_o look_v for_o but_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v their_o faith_n ground_v upon_o so_o sincere_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 55._o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n if_o thou_o read_v it_o joint_o the_o change_v of_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a for_o than_o thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v use_v the_o accusative_a case_n than_o the_o ablative_a but_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o simple_a apposition_n because_o that_o mary_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v who_o those_o father_n be_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v but_o she_o show_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v reach_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n whereof_o it_o also_o follow_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o mary_n speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a covenaunt_n which_o be_v special_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o house_n for_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o to_o other_o which_o general_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o unbelief_n do_v cut_v of_o many_o fleshly_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o because_o they_o be_v degenerate_a they_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n so_o we_o which_o be_v stranger_n be_v graft_v in_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o shall_v also_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o and_o also_o he_o have_v adopt_v all_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v become_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n after_o there_o turn_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o cosines_n hear_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 59_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumsise_n the_o babe_n and_o call_v his_o name_n zacharyas_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o but_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v name_v with_o this_o name_n 62._o then_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o so_o he_o ask_v for_o write_v table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n lose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o then_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o thae_fw-la dâ—elâ—_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o word_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o history_n be_v that_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n become_v famous_a through_o diverse_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v
and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v 71._o that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o deliveraunce_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 72._o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n towards_o our_o father_n and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenaunt_n 73._o and_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v us._n 74._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 75._o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o 67._o zacharyas_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v show_v what_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n mean_v that_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o more_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o before_o we_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o other_o time_n without_o the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o plentiful_o and_o full_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n therefore_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o those_o two_o clause_n which_o luke_n use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o inspire_v from_o above_o more_o than_o ordinary_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o paul_n join_v prophesy_v and_o the_o spirit_n together_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v but_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o zacharyas_n have_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n restore_v to_o he_o again_o which_o for_o niene_n month_n he_o want_v but_o also_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n zachary_n begin_v with_o thanks_n give_v but_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o accomplish_a redemption_n promise_v before_o time_n in_o christ_n whereof_o the_o salvation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o government_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a it_o do_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o text_n name_o for_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n because_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n only_o with_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n whereof_o zachary_n be_v now_o about_o to_o speak_v for_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v he_o express_o name_v the_o name_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n proper_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v there_o be_v under_o this_o visit_n a_o secret_a opposition_n because_o that_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o wretched_a child_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o calamity_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o mischief_n that_o no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v any_o regard_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o this_o visitation_n of_o god_n whereof_o zachary_n mention_v be_v put_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n therefore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v prisoner_n which_o god_n redeem_v and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o redemption_n be_v spiritual_a we_o thereof_o gather_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n send_v even_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o if_o redemption_n be_v but_o then_o at_o length_n bring_v of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n servant_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o redemption_n which_o be_v once_o give_v in_o christ_n be_v common_a in_o all_o age_n 69._o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o save_v for_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o people_n be_v disperse_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o outward_a show_n be_v also_o fall_v away_o and_o sure_o zachary_n allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o sudden_a restitution_n when_o that_o all_o thing_n with_o they_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 132._o 17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o will_v i_o make_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n to_o bud_v for_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o light_n for_o my_o anoint_a if_o that_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n to_o save_v we_o in_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o in_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n to_o bow_v from_o he_o any_o way_n if_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v from_o above_o but_o observe_v that_o that_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v terrible_a so_o that_o disperse_v they_o or_o rather_o overthrow_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o to_o the_o dust_n he_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o simple_o because_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a do_v but_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v his_o minister_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o people_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v represent_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o there_o be_v then_o no_o show_n of_o a_o kingdom_n leave_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o that_o zachary_n repose_v himself_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n show_v a_o token_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o indeed_o constitute_v as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o that_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n set_v up_o for_o he_o among_o we_o from_o the_o which_o he_o may_v govern_v us._n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v lest_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o the_o salvation_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v bring_v by_o christ_n he_o cit_v all_o the_o prophet_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o diverse_a time_n do_v yet_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o christ_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o zachary_n to_o praise_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o before_o in_o time_n past_a have_v promise_v but_o his_o mind_n be_v rather_o to_o call_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n that_o with_o the_o more_o certainty_n and_o readiness_n they_o may_v embrace_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o whereof_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v for_o true_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o sure_a stay_n when_o as_o it_o come_v forth_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o call_v the_o prophets_n holy_a that_o thereby_o their_o word_n may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o light_a or_o common_a but_o approve_a witness_n yea_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a commandment_n as_o if_o that_o from_o heaven_n they_o be_v call_v for_o this_o purpose_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o in_o small_a and_o several_a particular_a point_n to_o discuss_v how_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v witness_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n â—ith_o it_o
be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o bring_v in_o that_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ._n hither_o belong_v many_o notable_a place_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v he_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o finger_n but_o especial_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n neglect_n he_o shall_v never_o understande_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o jew_n miserable_o wander_v in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v only_o curious_a in_o word_n they_o stray_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n 71._o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n zachary_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o true_o it_o will_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o except_o we_o also_o know_v what_o good_a he_o bring_v us._n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o he_o do_v more_o full_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v erect_v even_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o zacharias_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o great_a war_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o retinewe_n wherewith_o he_o do_v deceitful_o devise_v the_o destruction_n of_o we_o all_o and_o although_o that_o outward_a enemy_n do_v also_o molest_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n yet_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v especial_o of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o power_n again_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v here_o note_v that_o be_v that_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o his_o power_n yet_o this_o place_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n especial_o live_v among_o her_o enemy_n while_o she_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o violence_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o help_v but_o this_o be_v the_o inestimable_a grace_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o salvation_n remain_v certain_a and_o safe_a although_o our_o enemy_n do_v compass_v we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v deliveraunce_n from_o our_o enemy_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o hard_o because_o that_o no_o devise_n of_o our_o enemy_n or_o strength_n no_o deceit_n no_o force_n can_v hinder_v god_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o will_v perpetuallye_o preserve_v us._n 72._o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n zachary_n do_v teach_v we_o ageine_n from_o whence_o this_o redemption_n come_v even_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v his_o people_n even_o because_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n have_v he_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenaunt_n because_o that_o his_o so_o long_a delay_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a forgetfulness_n for_o he_o suffer_v the_o people_n afflict_v with_o most_o grievous_a mischief_n to_o languish_v this_o order_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v lead_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n to_o make_v the_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o father_n then_o he_o have_v make_v the_o covenant_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o word_n to_o perform_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n three_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v good_a he_o give_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v all_o his_o promise_n that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o establish_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n shall_v appear_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenaunt_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v righteousness_n but_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n command_v in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n also_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o zachary_n extend_v to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o age_n that_o they_o all_o in_o common_a may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o for_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o this_o frail_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o it_o can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v that_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o also_o that_o a_o resurrection_n do_v follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o therefore_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o merit_n obtain_v salvation_n for_o themselves_o so_o there_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n show_v forth_o in_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a 73._o according_a to_o the_o oath_n the_o preposition_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o tongue_n when_o the_o noun_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n without_o a_o word_n to_o govern_v it_o that_o then_o a_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o how_o sure_a and_o holy_a his_o truth_n be_v for_o god_n do_v so_o much_o submit_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v his_o name_n as_o a_o stay_n and_o help_v of_o our_o infirmity_n wherefore_o if_o the_o bare_a promise_n do_v not_o suffice_v we_o let_v we_o yet_o remember_v this_o confirmation_n and_o if_o that_o take_v not_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o we_o be_v too_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o will_v give_v us._n zachary_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o samet_n but_o he_o teach_v for_o what_o purpose_n god_n in_o his_o mercy_n deal_v so_o love_o with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v shall_v addict_v and_o vow_v themselves_o whole_o to_o worship_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o man_n by_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o call_n may_v learn_v to_o refer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o true_a use_n these_o sentence_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o great_a price_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o in_o unbrideled_a liberty_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v place_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n that_o we_o again_o as_o child_n shall_v obey_v our_o father_n for_o tit_n 2._o 11._o in_o this_o appear_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o philanthropia_fw-la that_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o ep._n rom._n 12._o 1._o when_o that_o he_o will_v effectual_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n &_o forsake_v the_o former_a mind_n they_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o reasonable_a
not_o the_o shepherd_n and_o that_o they_o nevertheless_o seek_v their_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n there_o ought_v no_o sign_n be_v it_o never_o so_o contemptible_a darken_v his_o glory_n with_o we_o but_o at_o the_o least_o that_o we_o may_v humble_o worship_v he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o and_o strâ—ght_a way_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n although_o that_o in_o one_o angel_n there_o be_v give_v a_o show_n of_o god_n gloryâ—_n yet_o god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v more_o royal_o adorn_v and_o that_o aswell_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o credit_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a among_o man_n to_o take_v away_o a_o doubt_n but_o the_o heavenly_a host_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o what_o a_o perverseness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o credit_v the_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n whereby_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v witness_v whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o detestable_a this_o incredulity_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o disturb_v this_o sweet_a harmony_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o we_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o more_o than_o beastly_a blockishness_n if_o this_o song_n which_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v song_n that_o they_o in_o word_n may_v begin_v to_o we_o do_v not_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o faith_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o praise_v god_n add_v this_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o example_n of_o heavenly_a melody_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o exhort_v we_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n upon_o the_o earth_n 14._o glâ—ry_o in_o the_o hygh_a the_o angel_n begin_v with_o thanks_o give_v or_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n to_o this_o end_n that_o aswell_o in_o tongue_n as_o in_o work_n we_o may_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n wherefore_o god_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o great_a mercy_n be_v make_v know_v his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o at_o this_o day_n how_o much_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v strengthen_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n in_o earth_n peace_n this_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a read_n that_o then_o the_o three_o clause_n may_v follow_v towards_o man_n goodwill_n and_o although_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o read_v yet_o the_o other_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o agree_v better_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o two_o clause_n agree_v together_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n but_o except_o thou_o oppose_v man_n unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v a_o full_a antithesis_fw-la peradventure_o this_o preposition_n en_fw-fr deceive_v the_o interpreter_n because_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v dark_a to_o say_v peace_n to_o be_v in_o man_n but_o see_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o preposition_n be_v superfluous_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v hinder_v vs._n yet_o if_o any_o hall_n rather_o place_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o same_o sense_n shall_v still_o remain_v as_o i_o will_v present_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o the_o angel_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n peace_n certain_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a peace_n which_o man_n maintain_v between_o themselves_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v appease_v when_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o be_v quiet_a within_o in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o horrible_a disquietness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v god_n offend_v with_o we_o therefore_o a_o short_a and_o a_o evident_a definition_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n to_o be_v have_v the_o one_o to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o man_n because_o that_o we_o have_v then_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o he_o blot_v out_o our_o guiltiness_n &_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o rest_v in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n &_o without_o fear_n we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o salvation_n promise_v us._n and_o although_o that_o in_o job_n 7._o 1._o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o continual_a warfare_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a than_o our_o estate_n while_o we_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o angel_n express_o place_n peace_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o no_o trouble_n can_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v settle_v &_o quiet_a mind_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o peace_n place_v even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n among_o diverse_a danger_n among_o violent_a tempest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o battle_n &_o fear_n lest_o our_o faith_n be_v drive_v back_o with_o any_o of_o these_o engine_n shall_v waver_v or_o wax_v faint_a good_a will_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o genetive_n case_n certeinlye_o the_o common_a translation_n which_o have_v unto_o man_n of_o goodwill_n aught_o not_o only_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o adulterous_a but_o because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a sense_n yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v also_o which_o read_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n good_a will_v do_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o confirm_v then_o as_o god_n offer_v his_o peace_n unto_o we_o except_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o see_v that_o eudokia_n be_v take_v in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o beneplacitum_fw-la this_o place_n be_v very_o ill_a expound_v of_o the_o accept_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o do_v rather_o show_v the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n &_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o meeremercy_o of_o god_n if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v it_o good_a will_n in_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o peace_n shall_v also_o be_v note_v that_o be_v that_o god_n free_o accept_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n with_o who_o he_o before_o have_v warlike_a or_o deadly_a discord_n if_o thou_o will_v read_v peace_n of_o goodwill_n for_o willing_a i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o this_o exposition_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a to_o have_v eudokian_n put_v appositive_o that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o peace_n come_v to_o us._n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o shepherd_n say_a one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v then_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n 16._o so_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v both_o mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o
babe_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o so_o he_o arise_v and_o tâ—oke_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypte_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herode_fw-la see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wrâ—th_n &_o send_v forth_o and_o clue_n all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 17._o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremias_n saying_n 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o uâ—yce_n heardâ—_n mourningâ—_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n luke_n 13._o after_o their_o departure_n how_o many_o day_n there_o be_v between_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o until_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n be_v command_v to_o flee_v into_o egypte_n it_o be_v unknowen_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o lord_n spare_v marie_n until_o she_o be_v strong_a out_o of_o she_o childebedde_o that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v her_o journey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n by_o flight_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n be_v shake_v with_o dangerous_a temptation_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n show_v he_o but_o only_o by_o flight_n for_o in_o flight_n there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o preserve_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n &_o yet_o he_o show_v not_o the_o same_o so_o evident_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n of_o infirmity_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v open_o glorify_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a show_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n foretell_v a_o matter_n hide_v and_o unknowen_a to_o man_n and_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v become_v subject_n in_o that_o he_o command_v to_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n by_o flight_n and_o banishment_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o preserve_v his_o child_n by_o one_o mean_a but_o now_o he_o show_v his_o power_n glorious_o and_o now_o again_o he_o show_v some_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o same_o from_o under_o obscure_a cover_n or_o shadow_n now_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o preserve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v wicked_o which_o do_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o suffer_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v further_v of_o he_o by_o diverse_a mean_n neither_o let_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v humble_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a show_n forth_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v his_o son_n even_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n furthermore_o this_o flight_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o judea_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o egypt_n nourish_v he_o from_z whence_o never_o any_o thing_n come_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v deadly_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o work_n of_o god_n again_o hereof_o gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o dream_n in_o that_o joseph_n present_o obei_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o flight_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o take_v yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o rise_v upon_o distrust_n because_o that_o he_o haste_v so_o speedy_o for_o this_o flee_v also_o in_o the_o night_n can_v be_v without_o fear_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v easy_a he_o see_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o preservation_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o base_a therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o fearefullye_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o night_n as_o use_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n so_o it_o behoove_v we_o always_o to_o moderate_v our_o fear_n at_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o if_o the_o lord_n consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n by_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o joseph_n have_v need_v of_o this_o confirmation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o in_o this_o journey_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a keeper_n of_o he_o in_o banishment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v stay_v many_o care_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v quiet_a in_o egypt_n for_o otherwise_o no_o moment_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v pass_v without_o diverse_a torment_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v discern_v and_o see_v himself_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v remain_v among_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o deep_a whirlpool_n of_o superstition_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infante_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o the_o father_n hope_v for_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o commandment_n be_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n lest_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o to_o languish_v among_o the_o egyptian_n banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n because_o that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v and_o they_o imagine_v this_o sense_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o while_o they_o resist_v and_o endevoure_v to_o oppress_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n will_v call_v he_o out_o of_o egypte_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o wicked_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n guilty_a of_o unthankefulnes_n which_o from_o their_o first_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n have_v find_v god_n a_o love_a and_o a_o bountiful_a father_n yet_o they_o forthwith_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o wrest_v by_o mathewe_n but_o apt_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n thus_o ought_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v when_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o he_o be_v drown_v first_o he_o be_v like_a to_o one_o dead_a and_o egypt_n be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o grave_n &_o i_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o as_o one_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o that_o deliveraunce_n be_v a_o certain_a birth_n of_o the_o people_n for_o than_o be_v the_o table_n of_o adoption_n make_v open_o when_o as_o by_o the_o law_n proclaim_v he_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n when_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o
be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v either_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o excuse_n can_v serve_v our_o sloth_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o judge_v and_o be_v ten_o time_n command_v by_o he_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n do_v not_o yet_o stir_v a_o finger_n lv._o 6._o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v peter_n and_o other_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n yet_o general_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o happy_a success_n shall_v not_o follow_v our_o labour_n as_o oft_o as_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o christ_n we_o lie_v our_o hand_n to_o work_v but_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o fish_n as_o sink_v the_o shyppe_n and_o astony_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o beehelde_v it_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o the_o credit_n may_v be_v whole_o he_o lv._o 8._o lord_n go_v from_o i_o though_o man_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n do_v desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o assoon_o as_o god_n appear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o half_a dead_a with_o fear_n and_o amazedness_n until_o he_o give_v they_o comfort_v there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v absent_a they_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a wretch_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v therefore_o fearful_a because_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o nay_o with_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v fill_v after_o this_o manner_n peter_n so_o reverence_v christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v amaze_v with_o his_o majesty_n will_v flee_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o befall_v to_o peter_n but_o as_o by_o the_o text_n we_o do_v gather_v they_o be_v all_o afraid_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o feel_n be_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o what_o foolish_a boldness_n or_o pride_n soever_o be_v in_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v so_o there_o shall_v present_o be_v give_v comfort_n which_o may_v hold_v we_o up_o therefore_o christ_n with_o a_o sweet_a and_o friendly_a answer_n do_v recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o peter_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o fear_v so_o the_o lord_n bury_v he_o in_o a_o grave_n that_o then_o he_o may_v give_v they_o life_n lv._o 10._o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n matthew_n say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n but_o mark_n have_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v disciple_n but_o create_v apostle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o choose_v in_o hope_n of_o apostleship_n therefore_o here_o be_v not_o only_o describe_v a_o general_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a call_n to_o a_o certain_a office_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a be_v not_o yet_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o christ_n call_v and_o choose_v they_o into_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o be_v wise_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o all_o be_v not_o command_v to_o leave_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o lyve_a that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n on_o foot_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o have_v some_o in_o his_o flock_n and_o church_n and_o to_o other_o he_o appoint_v a_o proper_a stand_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a person_n lay_v upon_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o then_o of_o any_o private_a person_n so_o christ_n change_v nothing_o in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o other_o do_v bring_v these_o four_o from_o their_o work_n whereby_o they_o live_v before_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o help_n in_o a_o more_o notable_a office_n also_o christ_n choose_v unto_o he_o gross_a idiotes_n no_o less_o rude_a in_o wit_n then_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o nay_o that_o he_o may_v renew_v they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v excel_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o ask_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n from_o heaven_n know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o our_o own_o industry_n furthermore_o that_o he_o choose_v not_o the_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o always_o such_o that_o which_o he_o do_v may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o if_o at_o this_o day_n also_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v after_o to_o be_v instruct_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o we_o know_v what_o rule_n he_o prescribe_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 2_o that_o be_v that_o â—one_n may_v be_v call_v except_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v such_o as_o if_o he_o prefer_v ignorance_n before_o knowledge_n as_o some_o frantic_a man_n do_v triumph_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o how_o much_o more_o they_o abhor_v learning_n so_o much_o the_o near_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o will_n be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o choose_v these_o base_a man_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o unlearned_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o after_o he_o join_v paul_n as_o a_o companion_n to_o these_o fisher_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v diligent_o train_v up_o in_o learning_n act._n 22._o 3._o but_o yet_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o dispute_v more_o subtle_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o metaphor_n for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o present_a matter_n yet_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o apt_o allude_v to_o fish_v because_o that_o man_n wander_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o vast_a and_o confuse_a sea_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o history_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n differ_v from_o this_o for_o when_o andrew_n be_v one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n he_o be_v by_o he_o delyver_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o bring_v his_o brother_n with_o he_o and_o then_o they_o take_v he_o as_o their_o master_n but_o after_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o hygh_a office_n mat._n 22_o and_o they_o without_o tarry_v here_o first_o appear_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n voice_n not_o that_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o effectual_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v inward_o drive_v all_o they_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v and_o pull_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n second_o the_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o readiness_n to_o obey_v be_v praise_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o prefer_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o mark_v this_o example_n that_o all_o other_o care_n be_v set_v by_o they_o may_v addict_v &_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v mat._n 23_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n matthew_n report_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n see_v christ_n for_o a_o time_n cease_v not_o daily_o to_o work_v almost_o innumerable_a miracle_n that_o general_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o mention_v now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n never_o rest_v that_o he_o may_v spread_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o also_o matthew_n call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v among_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o the_o prosperous_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n
they_o whereto_o the_o deville_n themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v they_o call_v it_o a_o new_a doctrine_n not_o in_o reproach_n but_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o unusual_a &_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o accuse_v it_o of_o newness_n that_o they_o may_v discredit_v it_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o admiration_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o either_o to_o be_v common_a or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n in_o this_o they_o only_o offend_v that_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o doubt_n when_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o in_o further_a profit_v matth._n 8._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 4._o 14._o and_o when_o jesus_n cane_n to_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v down_o and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n 15._o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o so_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 16._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 18._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n of_o people_n about_o he_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v over_o the_o water_n 29._o and_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_n and_o john_n 30._o and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n in_o law_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lyfte_v she_o up_o and_o the_o fever_n forsake_v she_o by_o &_o by_o and_o the_o minister_v unto_o they_o 32._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v &_o the_o soâ—ne_n be_v down_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 33._o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o many_o deville_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o deville_n to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o earlye_o before_o day_n jesus_n arise_v &_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solytary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o 37._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o 38._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o i_o come_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o 38._o and_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wyve_n mether_o be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n &_o they_o require_v he_o for_o she_o 39_o then_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 40._o now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sick_a folk_n of_o diverse_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o 41._o and_o deville_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v &_o saying_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ._n 42._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o 43._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o sure_o i_o must_v also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v â—9_n mar._n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o mat._n do_v not_o rehearse_v this_o history_n in_o his_o order_n by_o this_o that_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n namely_o have_v but_o four_o disciple_n only_o follow_v he_o also_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n &_o go_v straight_o into_o peter_n house_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o exact_o observe_v by_o matthew_n also_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o have_v report_v this_o miracle_n for_o some_o specyall_a cause_n not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v but_o because_o that_o in_o it_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o private_a and_o secret_a token_n of_o his_o grace_n then_o that_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o one_o woman_n give_v a_o occasion_n or_o be_v the_o procure_n of_o many_o miracle_n so_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o all_o place_n to_o ask_v his_o help_n yet_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n show_v here_o luke_n do_v amplify_v in_o one_o word_n say_v that_o peter_n mother_n in_o law_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n for_o it_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o notable_a declaration_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o only_o by_o touch_v to_o take_v away_o so_o vehement_a &_o so_o grievous_a a_o disease_n and_o though_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o only_o with_o a_o beck_n yet_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n either_o to_o show_v his_o affection_n or_o for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v then_o profitable_a for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o free_o use_v outward_a sign_n as_o the_o time_n require_v 39_o lv._o he_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n though_o this_o speech_n may_v seem_v hard_a to_o the_o reader_n not_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o want_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o fever_n and_o other_o disease_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o judgment_n therefore_o as_o at_o his_o commandment_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o send_v forth_o such_o messenger_n so_o also_o do_v he_o rebuke_v &_o call_v back_o when_o he_o think_v good_a matth._n &_o mark_v conceal_v how_o he_o heal_v other_o luke_n say_v it_o be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o neither_o without_o cause_n nor_o out_o of_o time_n do_v christ_n also_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o absolu_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o consecration_n as_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o i_o simple_o interpret_v that_o christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a that_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o delyverance_n from_o disease_n 17._o mat._n which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaias_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v cite_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n nay_o this_o pprophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o isaias_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o speak_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n matthew_n apply_v to_o corporal_a disease_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o hard_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n consider_v not_o only_o what_o christ_n outward_o bestow_v upon_o these_o sick_a people_n but_o to_o what_o end_n he_o heal_v their_o discase_n they_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o body_n but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o end_n for_o it_o be_v very_o preposterous_a to_o stay_v upon_o the_o outward_a benefit_n as_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n what_o then_o namely_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o life_n &_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o lame_a and_o of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v this_o analogy_n that_o what_o benefit_n soever_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o that_o scope_n which_o matthew_n propose_v that_o
return_v to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o since_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 12â—_n as_o paul_n witness_v this_o admonition_n do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a if_o that_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n spare_v our_o weakness_n and_o permit_v not_o the_o wicked_a to_o vex_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v under_o a_o shadow_n and_o at_o leisure_n to_o meditate_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v as_o oft_o as_o need_v require_v to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n nor_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n except_o we_o be_v well_o furnish_v but_o since_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v most_o miserable_a through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n raise_v we_o up_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o herein_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o stoic_n which_o command_v every_o man_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o own_o chooser_n of_o felicity_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o uncertainlye_o plant_v felicity_n upon_o a_o vain_a imagination_n but_o ground_v the_o same_o upon_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o come_v 11._o when_o man_n revile_v you_o luke_n say_v when_o they_o hate_v you_o and_o separate_v you_o and_o revile_v you_o and_o put_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n by_o which_o word_n christ_n will_v comfort_v his_o faithful_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n though_o they_o see_v themselves_o detest_v before_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o wicked_a and_o profane_a for_o since_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o deadly_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n then_o that_o he_o may_v foresee_v with_o how_o furious_a a_o violence_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v inflame_v against_o his_o little_a and_o despise_a flock_n his_o will_n be_v perfect_o to_o arm_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v though_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o reproach_n shall_v hang_v over_o they_o to_o over_o whelm_v they_o and_o here_o appear_v how_o popish_a excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o nothing_o while_o that_o those_o tyrant_n separate_v we_o from_o their_o synagogue_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ._n 12._o rejoice_v and_o â—e_v glad_a for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v with_o unjust_a reproach_n he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n for_o assoon_o as_o we_o lift_v uppe_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n then_o present_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o joy_n do_v offer_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v swallow_v uppe_o the_o heaviness_n the_o sport_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v with_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n be_v here_o easy_o wipe_v away_o neither_o be_v there_o as_o they_o dream_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o reward_n and_o merit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o free_a promise_n of_o a_o reward_n further_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o maim_a and_o corrupt_v those_o good_a deed_n be_v which_o come_v even_o from_o the_o best_a man_n god_n shall_v never_o find_v any_o work_n worthy_a a_o reward_n again_o these_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o my_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o they_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o lest_o they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o their_o own_o fault_n shall_v present_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v martyr_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o donatist_n in_o time_n past_o please_v themselves_o with_o this_o only_a title_n that_o they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n against_o they_o and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o anabaptiste_n though_o they_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o their_o dote_a dream_n and_o slander_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o bear_v the_o ensign_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o be_v conden_v righteous_o but_o christ_n pronounce_v none_o bless_v but_o they_o which_o suffer_v in_o a_o just_a defence_n of_o his_o quarrel_n fâ—r_a so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v purposely_o add_v lest_o the_o apostle_n hope_v to_o triumph_v without_o sweat_n or_o travel_n shall_v faint_v in_o persecution_n for_o because_o that_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o vain_a hope_n lift_v uppe_o themselves_o and_o never_o think_v of_o the_o warfare_n and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v our_o of_o other_o place_n that_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o richesse_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o same_o trouble_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o have_v experience_n of_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v before_o they_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o frame_v themselves_o after_o their_o example_n that_o common_a fancy_n of_o nine_o be_v atitude_n be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o it_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n luke_n 24._o we_o be_v to_o you_o scotfree_a man_n as_o luke_n rehearse_v only_o four_o principal_a blessing_n so_o now_o he_o oppose_v four_o curse_n that_o the_o sentence_n may_v answer_v one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o this_o antithesis_fw-la do_v not_o only_o tend_v to_o strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o the_o stir_v uppe_o of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o they_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o vain_a and_o captious_a snare_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o know_v how_o quick_o and_o ready_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o prosperity_n or_o entangle_v with_o the_o fair_a speech_n of_o man_n whereby_o also_o it_o do_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v envy_n at_o the_o reprobate_n to_o who_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n flow_v prosperous_o and_o happelye_o further_o he_o curss_v the_o scotfree_a not_o all_o of_o they_o but_o they_o that_o take_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o so_o rest_v in_o their_o fortune_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o richesse_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v that_o they_o often_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o destruction_n otherwise_o god_n do_v not_o remove_v rich_a man_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o they_o make_v not_o snare_n for_o themselves_o or_o by_o fixinge_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o themselves_o it_o be_v apt_o say_v of_o augustine_n who_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o richesse_n of_o themselves_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v say_v that_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o scotfree_a abraham_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v he_o curse_v they_o that_o be_v full_a and_o have_v abundance_n because_o they_o be_v pusf_v uppe_o with_o a_o confidence_n in_o present_a joy_n that_o they_o refuse_v all_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o laughter_n for_o now_o by_o laughter_n he_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o epicure_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v flee_v from_o all_o trouble_n that_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o last_o woe_n tend_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o ambition_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a then_o to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o they_o christ_n therefore_o show_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v venomous_a &_o deadly_a that_o he_o may_v fear_v his_o disciple_n from_o it_o but_o this_o admonition_n especial_o belong_v to_o teacher_n who_o have_v more_o need_n to_o fear_v ambition_n then_o any_o pestilence_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v defile_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n say_v all_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o speak_v well_o of_o none_o but_o of_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o good_a minister_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n have_v their_o praise_n and_o favour_n with_o good_a man_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a love_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o conden_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n 10._o as_o
they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forswear_v it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v religious_o perform_v our_o oath_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v defraud_v and_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n after_o that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v injury_n not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o god_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o restrain_v that_o to_o one_o point_n which_o extend_v more_o large_o some_o apply_v this_o word_n perform_v to_o vow_n promise_v to_o god_n for_o relygion_n sake_n but_o the_o word_n do_v best_a agree_v to_o all_o covenaunte_n and_o promise_n confirm_v by_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thereto_o for_o than_o be_v god_n make_v a_o witness_n between_o both_o party_n to_o who_o they_o pledge_v their_o faith_n 34._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o this_o clause_n not_o at_o all_o have_v deceive_v many_o so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v general_o condemn_v all_o oath_n and_o many_o good_a man_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o unmeasurable_a rigour_n through_o the_o unbrideled_a liberty_n of_o swear_v which_o they_o see_v abound_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anabaptiste_n under_o this_o pretence_n have_v keep_v a_o great_a stir_n as_o though_o christ_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o swear_v for_o no_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v a_o exposition_n out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n present_o there_o follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o for_o interpretation_n sake_n which_o by_o this_o number_n of_o these_o particular_a oath_n may_v interpret_v the_o former_a sentence_n the_o jew_n have_v certain_a extraordinary_a or_o indirect_a as_o man_n say_v manner_n of_o oath_n and_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o heaven_n earth_n or_o the_o altar_n they_o count_v this_o almost_o for_o nothing_o and_o as_o one_o sin_n arise_v of_o a_o other_o so_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o feign_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o open_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o sin_n say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o swear_v either_o after_o this_o manner_n or_o after_o that_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rehearse_v these_o kind_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v show_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o their_o delight_n in_o contention_n while_o that_o froward_o they_o enforce_v one_o word_n and_o with_o close_a eye_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o sentence_n if_o any_o object_n that_o christ_n permit_v no_o oath_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o interpreter_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a other_o way_n then_o by_o perjury_n therefore_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o all_o superfluous_a oath_n but_o where_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v to_o swear_v so_o christ_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o all_o those_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n profane_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v neither_o by_o heaven_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o say_v that_o christ_n reproove_v these_o form_n of_o swear_v as_o corrupt_v because_o that_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v swear_v by_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v rather_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n because_o that_o then_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v swear_v by_o when_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o imprint_v some_o note_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o this_o opinion_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o god_n express_o command_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n nor_o yet_o with_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v injury_v so_o oft_o as_o his_o creature_n be_v swear_v by_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n like_v to_o idolatry_n when_o as_o either_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o try_v witness_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o swear_v namely_o that_o man_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v profane_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o one_o can_v swear_v but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v peculy_o to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o whosoever_o swear_v in_o time_n paste_v by_o moloch_n or_o by_o any_o other_o idol_n do_v so_o much_o diminish_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o a_o other_o be_v place_v in_o his_o roumth_n as_o understander_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o judge_n against_o their_o â—oules_n and_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v swear_v by_o angel_n or_o dead_a saint_n do_v spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o do_v ascribe_v a_o vain_a godhead_n to_o those_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v when_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v swear_v by_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o maker_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o settle_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o seal_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v include_v therein_o but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o lyfte_v their_o mind_n on_o high_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o base_a thing_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o footstool_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v everye_o where_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n the_o holiness_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n and_o palace_n of_o his_o empire_n when_o man_n swear_v by_o their_o head_n they_o lay_v their_o life_n as_o pledge_v of_o their_o good_a meaning_n which_o be_v their_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v second_o christ_n prescribe_v a_o remedy_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v deal_v true_o and_o faithful_o among_o themselves_o for_o then_o plain_a speech_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o a_o oath_n be_v among_o they_o that_o know_v no_o other_o but_o corrupt_a and_o false_a deal_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v vice_n by_o to_o note_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o rash_a readiness_n of_o swear_v but_o that_o in_o so_o much_o vanity_n in_o so_o many_o deceit_n unconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n nothing_o almost_o be_v believe_v therefore_o christ_n require_v truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o swear_v any_o more_o for_o the_o repetition_n aswell_o of_o the_o affirmation_n as_o of_o the_o denial_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o promise_n that_o all_o upright_o deal_n may_v thereby_o appear_v and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a kind_n of_o bargayn_v where_o man_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o with_o their_o tongue_n than_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o proceed_v of_o evil_a and_o i_o allow_v not_o their_o judgement_n that_o attribute_v the_o fault_n of_o swearinge_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o speaker_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n teach_v that_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o swear_v for_o if_o there_o be_v upright_o dealing_v amongste_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_a nor_o inconstant_a of_o their_o word_n but_o maintain_v that_o simplicity_n which_o nature_n teach_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v so_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o use_v which_o rise_v of_o a_o
ill_a beginning_n matth._n 5_o mark_n luke_n 6._o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o 40._o and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cleake_n also_o 41._o and_o whosoever_o will_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twane_o 29._o and_o to_o he_o that_o smit_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n offeâ—_n also_o the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n forbid_v not_o to_o take_v thy_o coat_n also_o 30._o give_v to_o everye_o man_n that_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o good_n ask_v they_o not_o again_o 38._o and_o eye_n for_o a_o eyâ—_n here_o be_v a_o other_o fault_n reprove_v that_o whereas_o god_n have_v by_o his_o law_n command_v the_o judge_n and_o magisttate_n to_o revenge_n injury_n with_o like_a punishment_n every_o man_n under_o that_o pretence_n will_v revenge_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o offend_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o first_o provoke_v any_o but_o be_v injury_v do_v recompense_n like_o for_o like_a but_o christ_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o though_o the_o judge_n be_v command_v to_o defend_v all_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v revenger_n to_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o restrain_v their_o violence_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o 39_o resist_v not_o evil_a there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o resist_v the_o one_o when_o as_o without_o danger_n we_o drive_v away_o injury_n the_o other_o when_o we_o recompense_v like_a for_o like_v but_o though_o christ_n permit_v not_o he_o to_o repel_v violence_n with_o violence_n yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o they_o to_o withstand_v unjust_a violence_n and_o paul_n can_v interpret_v we_o this_o place_n best_a when_o he_o command_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rather_o than_o to_o strive_v with_o evil_a do_v ro._n 12._o 17._o for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o a_o offence_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o fault_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o revengment_n and_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v that_o liberty_n from_o his_o disciple_n forbid_v they_o to_o resist_v evil_a with_o evil_a and_o also_o he_o stretch_v the_o law_n of_o patience_n further_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v injury_n without_o grudge_v but_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v new_a injury_n in_o sum_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o admonition_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v learn_v to_o forget_v what_o mischief_n soever_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o lest_o that_o when_o they_o be_v hurt_v they_o break_v into_o hatred_n or_o envy_n or_o desire_v to_o hurt_v again_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a patience_n if_o that_o mischief_n and_o injury_n shall_v increase_v and_o stir_v up_o more_o and_o more_o whosoever_o shall_v strike_v thou_o julianus_n and_o such_o like_a do_v wicked_o cavil_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o do_v utterlye_o overthrow_v all_o law_n and_o judgement_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v very_o apt_o and_o wise_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o frame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o a_o moderation_n and_o equity_n that_o for_o one_o or_o two_o injury_n they_o shall_v not_o faint_a nor_o wax_v weary_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o augustine_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o outward_a work_n if_o thou_o understand_v they_o right_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n restrain_v our_o hand_n aswell_o as_o our_o mind_n but_o whereas_o a_o man_n can_v defend_v himself_o and_o he_o from_o injury_n without_o revenge_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v not_o but_o that_o lawfullye_o and_o without_o offence_n he_o may_v avoid_v the_o danger_n come_v certain_o christ_n will_v not_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o whet_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o burn_v too_o hot_a before_o with_o a_o delight_n to_o injury_n they_o and_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o provocation_n to_o further_a mischief_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o convenient_a for_o a_o interpreter_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o syllable_n but_o to_o mark_v the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncomely_a for_o christ_n disciple_n they_o to_z play_z and_o cavil_v with_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o master_n be_v plain_a and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o understande_v what_o christ_n purpose_n be_v namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o one_o trouble_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o other_o and_o so_o the_o faithful_a must_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n with_o continual_a step_n pass_v through_o many_o injury_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v once_o hurt_v he_o will_v by_o that_o instruction_n frame_v they_o to_o bear_v that_o by_o suffer_v they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v patient_a 40._o and_o if_o any_o will_v sue_v thou_o christ_n touch_v the_o other_o fault_n which_o be_v when_o the_o wicked_a disturb_v we_o with_o suit_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o also_o command_v we_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n so_o arm_v to_o patience_n that_o our_o coat_n be_v take_v way_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o cloak_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n first_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o enemy_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o they_o for_o such_o a_o facilytie_n be_v as_o a_o fan_n to_o kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o theft_n and_o robbery_n from_o the_o which_o we_o know_v christ_n his_o mind_n be_v far_o then_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o cloak_n to_o he_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n will_v take_v away_o thy_o coat_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n oppress_v with_o wrongful_a judgement_n lose_v that_o which_o be_v he_o &_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o rest_n if_o need_v be_v deserve_v no_o less_o praise_n of_o patience_n than_o he_o that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v twice_o spoil_v before_o he_o will_v go_v to_o law_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_n when_o any_o attempt_n to_o spoil_v they_o of_o part_n of_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v whole_o spoil_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o seclude_v from_o judgement_n if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n have_v place_v give_v they_o of_o just_a defence_n for_o though_o they_o lay_v not_o forth_o their_o good_n to_o the_o spoil_n yet_o they_o go_v not_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o persuade_v they_o to_o bear_v oppression_n with_o patience_n true_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o sue_v in_o the_o court_n with_o quiet_a and_o patient_a affection_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o may_v defend_v a_o good_a cause_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n but_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a simp_o to_o condemn_v the_o thing_n itself_o until_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v appear_v the_o diverse_a phrase_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n a_o cloak_n be_v common_o of_o great_a value_n than_o a_o coat_n therefore_o when_o matthew_n say_v that_o thou_o must_v give_v thy_o cloak_n to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n he_o mean_v that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o small_a loss_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o bear_v a_o great_a loss_n but_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o old_a proverb_n my_o coat_n be_v near_a than_o my_o cloak_n lv._o 30._o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v give_v matthew_n have_v the_o same_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v short_o after_o for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n that_o luke_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o they_o that_o by_o entreaty_n and_o prayer_n do_v seek_v for_o help_v but_o of_o the_o contention_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o wicked_a use_n in_o take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n ask_v not_o again_o say_v he_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o good_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o read_v these_o two_o sentence_n a_o sunder_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v as_o concern_v the_o second_o
tyranny_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o publican_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v argue_v amiss_o for_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o be_v almost_o without_o all_o humanity_n have_v yet_o some_o kind_n of_o mutual_a love_n while_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n 4â—_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_v this_o perfection_n require_v not_o a_o equality_n but_o be_v only_o refer_v to_o a_o likeness_n therefore_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n we_o be_v account_v to_o be_v perfect_v as_o he_o be_v while_o we_o bend_v to_o that_o mark_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o himself_o if_o any_o interpreat_a it_o otherwise_o let_v there_o he_o make_v no_o comparison_n here_o between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v call_v first_o the_o free_a and_o mere_a liberality_n which_o be_v do_v without_o account_v of_o gain_n then_o the_o singular_a goodness_n which_o strive_v with_o the_o malice_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n the_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n â—e_v you_o merciful_a as_o year_n heavenly_a father_n for_o mercy_n be_v oppose_v to_o buy_a love_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o private_a commodity_n mathewe_n 6._o 1._o take_v heed_n you_o give_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o therefore_o when_o thou_o geve_v thy_o alm_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v blow_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 3._o but_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o mark_n luke_n 1._o take_v heed_n christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o sincere_a study_n of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v study_v simple_o to_o do_v well_o before_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o boast_v themselves_o before_o man_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a admonition_n because_o that_o in_o virtue_n ambition_n be_v always_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o laudable_a that_o be_v not_o thereby_o often_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n under_o this_o one_o kind_n be_v there_o a_o general_a doctrine_n deliver_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o alm_n no_o more_o than_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o of_o prayer_n yet_o in_o many_o copy_n the_o word_n right_a eousnesse_n be_v use_v for_o alm_n as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n also_o translate_v it_o but_o that_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o both_o way_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o he_o correct_v this_o disease_n of_o ambition_n while_o that_o in_o do_v well_o it_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n 2._o when_o thou_o geve_v thy_o alm_n here_o he_o reprove_v by_o name_n the_o fault_n which_o be_v common_o use_v and_o in_o custom_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o almost_o feel_v with_o the_o hand_n for_o they_o empty_v their_o basket_n among_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n &_o in_o public_a place_n where_o they_o use_v their_o public_a meeting_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v the_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v have_v many_o witness_n show_v &_o appear_v manifest_a and_o vainglorious_a boast_n and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o they_o also_o use_v the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n they_o feign_v that_o they_o call_v the_o poor_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o never_o want_v pretence_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o they_o seek_v commendation_n and_o praise_n further_o when_o we_o serve_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n we_o then_o make_v not_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o examiner_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o that_o boast_v themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n have_v their_o reward_n now_o already_o for_o they_o can_v have_v regard_n to_o god_n that_o have_v their_o eye_n possess_v with_o such_o vanity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v by_o profane_a juster_n which_v play_v counterfeit_a person_n upon_o the_o stage_n &_o in_o play_n the_o scripture_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o man_n of_o a_o double_a and_o dissemble_a heart_n although_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o some_o though_o they_o be_v most_o guilty_a to_o themselves_o yet_o most_o impudent_o they_o challenge_v to_o be_v account_v for_o good_a man_n before_o the_o world_n and_o they_o endeavour_n to_o cover_v those_o fault_n whereof_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n other_o do_v so_o secure_o nourish_v uppe_o themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v also_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n other_o do_v well_o not_o for_o a_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v get_v themselves_o a_o fame_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n christ_n now_o note_v this_o late_a kind_n and_o right_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n which_o while_n in_o their_o good_a work_v they_o propose_v themselves_o no_o good_a end_n they_o put_v the_o person_n of_o other_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v holy_a and_o good_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 3._o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a that_o god_n alone_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o do_n and_o so_o to_o bend_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o vanity_n for_o it_o fall_v often_o out_o that_o man_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o contrary_a thought_n but_o whole_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a this_o sentence_n seem_v contrary_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o edify_v our_o brethren_n with_o good_a example_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o savioure_n we_o may_v not_o stretch_v the_o word_n any_o further_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n free_o and_o without_o all_o ambition_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o behold_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o god_n alone_o approve_v their_o deed_n but_o this_o simplicity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o profit_v other_o by_o our_o example_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o forbid_v to_o do_v good_a deed_n before_o man_n but_o condemn_v the_o vain_a ostentation_n thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a he_o covert_o condemn_v the_o folly_n which_o reign_v every_o where_n among_o man_n that_o they_o think_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o many_o witness_n of_o their_o good_a deed_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o god_n need_v not_o a_o great_a light_n to_o see_v and_o know_v their_o good_a deed_n by_o for_o he_o know_v even_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o thing_n lose_v which_o man_n see_v not_o nor_o can_v bear_v witness_n of_o because_o that_o god_n have_v his_o seat_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a den_n and_o he_o minister_v the_o apt_a remedy_n for_o curinge_v this_o disease_n of_o ambition_n while_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n who_o make_v to_o vanish_v and_o utter_o blot_v all_o vain_a glory_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n which_o follow_v next_o christ_n warn_v we_o in_o seek_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o good_a work_v patient_o to_o wait_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thy_o father_n say_v he_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o when_o even_o then_o when_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v arise_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o hide_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a mathewe_n 6._o mark_n luke_n 5._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o love_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v in_o
with_o his_o own_o grief_n  _fw-fr 29._o therefore_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o stand_v in_o doubt_n 30._o for_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v for_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 31._o but_o rather_o seek_v you_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a stock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n here_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o faithful_a trust_n in_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n &_o hope_v to_o have_v from_o he_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o shall_v not_o torment_v themselves_o with_o extreme_a carefulness_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a or_o to_o seek_v as_o luke_n report_v that_o be_v after_o their_o manner_n which_o seek_v here_o and_o there_o without_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o bend_v themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o rest_v at_o any_o time_n but_o where_o they_o see_v abundance_n of_o increase_n &_o they_o which_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sweat_n and_o vex_v themselves_o with_o continual_a disquietness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v seek_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o too_o gross_a folly_n from_o whence_o all_o such_o care_n do_v spring_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v never_o rest_v in_o quiet_a state_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o sleep_v in_o heaven_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o man_n as_o upon_o they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o feed_v as_o his_o household_n so_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v profit_v ill_o and_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o firse_n rudiment_n of_o godliness_n which_o do_v not_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n secret_o fill_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v patient_o and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n from_o thence_o look_v for_o their_o sustentation_n your_o heavenly_a father_n say_v he_o know_v that_o you_o need_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o their_o food_n do_v give_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o his_o secret_a providence_n than_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v lv._o 29._o stand_v not_o in_o doubt_n this_o clause_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sentence_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n be_v not_o careful_a for_o the_o morrow_n for_o christ_n reprove_v a_o other_o fault_n that_o man_n bend_v their_o will_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o will_v glad_o embrace_v five_o world_n the_o word_n which_o luke_n use_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o look_v aloft_o as_o we_o do_v common_o say_v to_o make_v long_a discourse_n for_o the_o intemperature_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v never_o enough_o but_o that_o it_o will_v turn_v over_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v y_z t_z they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o god_n his_o providence_n therefore_o under_o this_o title_n be_v reprehend_v too_o much_o curiosity_n or_o carefulness_n because_o that_o through_o the_o same_o we_o procure_v ourselves_o trouble_n without_o profit_n and_o do_v so_o become_v willing_o wretch_n before_o the_o time_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o day_n have_v enough_o with_o his_o own_o grief_n appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v temper_v their_o care_n lest_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v everye_o care_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o that_o which_o wander_v through_o overthwarte_a and_o unmeasurable_a compass_n beeyonde_a bound_n mat._n 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o brydele_v that_o too_o great_a care_n for_o food_n by_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o he_o reprove_v that_o gross_a and_o slothful_a neglect_v which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v preposterous_a that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o a_o better_a life_n do_v whole_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o best_a will_v not_o exercise_v himself_o in_o provide_v for_o his_o lyve_n but_o moderatelye_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n sitter_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o triumph_v not_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n than_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n the_o word_n righteousness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o know_v you_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a newness_n of_o life_n when_o he_o say_v that_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v he_o mean_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v after_o or_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lv._o 32._o fear_v not_o my_o little_a flock_n with_o this_o sentence_n christ_n confirm_v that_o hope_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n for_o how_o can_v god_n deny_v vile_a and_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o purposely_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a flock_n lest_o they_o shall_v therefore_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o less_o account_n with_o god_n because_o that_o through_o their_o fewness_n they_o be_v nothing_o account_v of_o before_o the_o world_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v that_o eternal_a life_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v the_o word_n of_o give_v and_o when_o christ_n witness_v open_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o it_o so_o please_v he_o it_o be_v hereby_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o work_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o want_n of_o daily_a food_n matth._n 7._o mark_n 4._o luke_n 6._o 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 3._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 4._o or_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mâ—at_a out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 5._o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clerelye_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o meat_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 24._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o 37._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 38._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o &_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v man_n meat_n to_o you_o again_o 41._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o a_o moaâ—_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 42._o either_o how_o canst_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n hypocrite_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v thou_o see_v perfect_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 1._o judge_v not_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n preciselye_o restrain_v from_o judge_v but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o heal_v that_o disease_n which_o
have_v a_o profitable_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o this_o which_o christ_n retain_v have_v a_o contrary_a fault_n for_o this_o imperfection_n that_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o father_n hinder_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o present_o have_v follow_v the_o call_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n because_o he_o say_v suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v he_o for_o this_o speech_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o time_n leave_v he_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o calling_n but_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n for_o a_o time_n to_o go_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o excuse_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a until_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o understand_v that_o child_n must_v so_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o god_n call_v other_o where_o they_o not_o regard_v the_o other_o shall_v give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o his_o commandment_n for_o all_o duty_n to_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n so_o oft_o as_o god_n command_v that_o our_o diligence_n be_v employ_v upon_o he_o now_o every_o man_n must_v see_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o calling_n ask_v of_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v lest_o the_o earthly_a parent_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o yield_v the_o right_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o chief_a &_o only_a father_n of_o all_o man_n 22._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n condemn_v the_o duty_n of_o burial_n for_o it_o be_v filthy_a and_o beastly_a to_o cast_v out_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a without_o burial_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n be_v delyver_v of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o be_v use_v among_o the_o saint_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n his_o will_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o call_v we_o back_o or_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n do_v savour_n of_o nothing_o but_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o alone_o do_v live_v which_o apply_v their_o endeavour_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o life_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v pass_v by_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o man_n be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n which_o in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_o employ_v themselves_o in_o care_v for_o the_o dead_a lv._o 60._o go_v and_o preach_v matthew_n say_v only_o follow_v i_o but_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v call_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o private_a life_n there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o leave_v his_o father_n so_o that_o for_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n he_o faint_a not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v at_o home_n christ_n for_o good_a cause_n draw_v he_o from_o his_o father_n but_o as_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v so_o honourable_a a_o office_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o so_o weak_a so_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o he_o with_o flattery_n do_v not_o nourish_v but_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o as_o yet_o stoocke_o fast_o unto_o he_o lv._o 61._o and_o a_o other_o say_v matthew_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o three_o man_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v more_o tie_v to_o the_o world_n then_o at_o liberty_n and_o ready_a to_o follow_v christ._n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o with_o a_o exception_n when_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o of_o his_o household_n farewell_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v set_v his_o business_n in_o order_n at_o home_n as_o they_o use_v which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v forth_o or_o depart_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n towards_o he_o until_o he_o have_v do_v his_o earthly_a business_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o look_v back_o we_o must_v diligent_o seek_v what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o look_v back_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o especial_o they_o which_o drown_v themselves_o in_o those_o care_n which_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a to_o follow_v christ._n matth._n 9_o mark_n 2._o luke_n 5._o 1._o then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n 2._o and_o lo_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n seeinge_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v with_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v 4._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n he_o say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 5._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v 6._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o fâ—rgâ—ue_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 8._o so_o when_o the_o multititude_n see_v it_o they_o merueil_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o man_n 1._o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n again_o and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 2._o and_o anon_o many_o gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o the_o place_n about_o the_o door_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o 3._o and_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n bear_v of_o four_o man_n 4._o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o open_a they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsi_n lay_v 5._o now_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v such_o blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 8._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n y_z t_z thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o walk_v 10._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 11._o i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_z &_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o get_v thou_o hence_o to_o thy_o own_o house_n 12._o and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o arise_v &_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n &_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n saying_n we_o never_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galyle_n &_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o he_o to_o heal_v they_o 18._o then_o behold_v man_n bring_v a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n which_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n &_o they_o seek_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o and_o
require_v of_o his_o be_v not_o settle_v so_o much_o in_o the_o action_n as_o they_o say_v as_o in_o affection_n that_o every_o man_n live_v for_o a_o day_n shall_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o govern_v with_o his_o hand_n mat._n 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o this_o be_v a_o other_o comfort_n that_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v many_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o account_v it_o as_o receive_v to_o his_o own_o table_n what_o soever_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o while_o he_o suffer_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o himself_o also_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v somuch_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o man_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o latter_a do_v depend_v of_o the_o former_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o see_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o help_a of_o their_o infirmity_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o love_o and_o shall_v gentle_o help_v they_o he_o will_v accept_v that_o kindness_n as_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v liberal_o entreat_v in_o their_o person_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o they_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o good_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o prophet_n but_o descend_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n he_o comprehend_v all_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o commend_v without_o exception_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o godliness_n for_o though_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o for_o good_a cause_n he_o prefer_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a care_n and_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n the_o interpreaters_n do_v expound_v this_o clause_n diverse_o some_o think_v that_o here_o be_v note_v a_o mutual_a recompense_n that_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o earthly_a gift_n but_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v receive_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a other_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o righteous_a because_o they_o have_v be_v liberal_a towards_o they_o many_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o as_o by_o our_o liberality_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n communicate_v among_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n i_o do_v more_o simple_o take_v it_o for_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o liberality_n shall_v be_v bestow_v for_o christ_n mean_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o notable_a declaration_n how_o much_o he_o esteme_v his_o prophet_n and_o so_o every_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o large_a reward_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o none_o of_o that_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o amplifi_v the_o matter_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n even_o for_o the_o mean_a deed_n as_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o call_v not_o only_o they_o little_a one_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o of_o least_o account_n in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n mark_v 6._o luke_n 9_o  _fw-fr 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v amend_v their_o life_n 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o they_o anoint_a many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o 6._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o go_v through_o every_o town_n preachinge_a the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v everywhere_o 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v matthew_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v mark_v &_o luke_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o who_o word_n that_o which_o i_o say_v do_v more_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o office_n which_o christ_n then_o lay_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o of_o a_o fowe_a day_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o city_n and_o town_n &_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o short_o after_o they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o only_o need_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o mark_n report_v that_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n for_o it_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n they_o use_v oil_n since_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o heal_v some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o oil_n be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o country_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v ordinary_a &_o natural_a remedy_n which_o shall_v darken_v with_o cloud_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o surgery_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o command_v to_o work_v miracle_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o judea_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o heal_v proceed_v of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n by_o oil_n to_o figure_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o preposterous_o they_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n which_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a ceremony_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v convey_v the_o same_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o ridiculous_a which_o challenge_v filthy_a anoint_v whereby_o they_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a to_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o sacrament_n matthew_n 11._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n 2._o and_o when_o john_n hear_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 5._o the_o blind_a receive_v sight_n &_o the_o halt_n go_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o  _fw-fr 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o so_o john_n call_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n say_v art_n thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o wait_v for_o another_o a_o little_a after_o 21._o and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o sickness_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o blind_a man_n he_o give_v their_o sight_n 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n and_o show_n john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o halt_n go_v the_o â—epers_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 23._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o
the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o devilish_a pride_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n which_o in_o pride_n delight_v in_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o pride_n christ_n tame_v yea_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o rude_a common_a people_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o deadly_a malice_n so_o we_o see_v they_o leave_v together_o with_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o grant_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a trust_n of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o be_v account_v wise_a honest_a honourable_a or_o rich_a yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o simple_o comprehend_v all_o that_o do_v excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n without_o note_v of_o the_o fault_n as_o again_o he_o account_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v little_a one_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v master_n of_o the_o lowlye_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o wilful_a wickedness_n but_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n amplifi_v the_o love_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n who_o disdain_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a and_o vyle_v place_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o mire_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n since_o that_o wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v defile_v whatsoever_o understanding_n be_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o excellent_a wit_n be_v often_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o concern_v this_o present_a place_n i_o answer_v though_o wisdom_n be_v no_o light_n to_o the_o wise_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o since_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o one_o the_o same_o and_o like_o condition_n why_o shall_v not_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v these_o or_o those_o and_o why_o he_o choose_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a paul_n teach_v we_o 1._o corin._n 1._o 27._o namely_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o glorious_a pride_n of_o flesh_n but_o we_o do_v note_v again_o that_o christ_n speech_n be_v not_o general_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a for_o if_o of_o five_o man_n of_o understanding_n four_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n one_o receive_v it_o of_o so_o many_o simple_a man_n two_o or_o three_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o sentence_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o i_o even_o now_o rehearse_v for_o he_o banish_v not_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a noble_a and_o mighty_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o show_v that_o not_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o be_v the_o question_n answer_v that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o here_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n as_o again_o he_o commend_v not_o foolishness_n as_o though_o man_n be_v thereby_o reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o his_o mercy_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v lighten_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a man_n with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o declare_v what_o to_o reveal_v and_o to_o keep_v secret_a mean_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o outward_a preach_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o general_o a_o teacher_n to_o all_o man_n and_o give_v the_o same_o commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v faith_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n but_o only_o by_o the_o secret_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 26._o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n this_o sentence_n take_v from_o we_o the_o occasion_n of_o vain_a and_o wanton_a inquiringe_v which_o oft_o provoke_v and_o stir_v us._n for_o god_n require_v no_o hard_a a_o matter_n of_o we_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v his_o will_n for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n and_o righteousness_n he_o do_v oft_o rehearse_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o great_a bottomless_a depth_n yet_o will_v we_o run_v headlong_o with_o violence_n into_o that_o depth_n and_o if_o we_o find_v ought_v that_o please_v we_o not_o we_o grudge_v and_o murmurre_v against_o he_o and_o many_o break_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v this_o rule_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v that_o to_o be_v right_a which_o please_v god._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o one_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o thousand_o reason_n christ_n can_v have_v allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dyfference_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o enquire_v no_o further_a why_o he_o call_v the_o little_a one_o to_o salvation_n rather_o than_o other_o and_o frame_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o obscure_a common_a people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o rage_n against_o christ_n which_o grudge_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o some_o be_v choose_v free_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o ooth_a some_o be_v forsake_v for_o it_o greeve_v they_o to_o gyve_v place_n unto_o god_n 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n the_o interpreter_n do_v ill_o apply_v this_o sentence_n with_o the_o former_a which_o think_v that_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v his_o disciple_n with_o great_a boldness_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v it_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a fountain_n of_o god_n free_a election_n so_o now_o he_o show_v how_o that_o grace_n of_o salvation_n come_v unto_o man_n for_o many_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o none_o other_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o those_o who_o god_n choose_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o do_v curious_o inquire_v how_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o so_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o can_v find_v no_o passage_n but_o christ_n command_v to_o come_v present_o to_o he_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o life_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o see_v how_o he_o join_v faith_n with_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n which_o foolish_a man_n do_v so_o peevish_o compare_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_n for_o though_o our_o salvation_n be_v always_o hide_v with_o god_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o we_o and_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v &_o ratify_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o shrink_v from_o christ_n except_o we_o will_v refuse_v the_o salvation_n prepare_v for_o us._n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n he_o speak_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o his_o majesty_n shall_v vain_o be_v esteem_v of_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v we_o must_v credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o only_o can_v tell_v we_o true_o and_o right_o what_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o and_o certeine_o by_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o conceave_v we_o spoil_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o know_v right_o but_o by_o the_o father_n voice_n though_o the_o only_a voice_n suffice_v not_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o power_n
seem_v not_o to_o bear_v any_o rule_n at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o the_o corn_n grow_v and_o promise_v to_o yield_v fruit_n then_o grow_v they_o uppe_o aloft_o therefore_o all_o man_n must_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o root_v uppe_o the_o thorn_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v choke_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o thorn_n as_o with_o a_o thick_a wood_n and_o certain_o we_o see_v very_o few_o come_v to_o ripeness_n because_o scarce_o the_o ten_o man_n apply_v himself_o to_o root_v they_o uppe_o no_o nor_o to_o lop_v or_o cut_v they_o and_o the_o great_a abundance_n which_o shall_v move_v man_n to_o be_v more_o diligent_a cause_v many_o to_o be_v more_o careless_a christ_n use_v the_o phrase_n of_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n for_o covetousness_n and_o he_o purposely_o call_v richesse_n beguilfull_a or_o deceitful_a that_o man_n may_v thereby_o learn_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o snare_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o many_o affection_n as_o there_o be_v of_o our_o flesh_n the_o abundance_n &_o variety_n whereof_o be_v innumerable_a so_o many_o let_v and_o hindrance_n there_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n 23._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n christ_n compare_v they_o only_o to_o good_a and_o fruitful_a ground_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o take_v root_n and_o those_o deep_a and_o sound_a but_o which_o do_v also_o overcome_v all_o let_v lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o can_v any_o be_v find_v void_a and_o free_a from_o thorn_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o perfection_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o show_v in_o who_o the_o word_n do_v fructify_v therefore_o though_o the_o fruit_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o who_o soever_o degenerate_v not_o from_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v count_v good_a and_o fruitful_a ground_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o root_a uppe_o of_o thorn_n but_o because_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v no_o not_o by_o our_o daily_a labour_n but_o that_o some_o remnante_n will_v always_o remain_v yet_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v and_o to_o kill_v they_o lest_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o follow_v next_o where_o christ_n teach_v that_o all_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o like_a measure_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n for_o though_o the_o frutefulnes_n of_o that_o ground_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o thirty_o fold_n be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n join_v all_o those_o ground_n together_o which_o do_v not_o altogether_o deceive_v the_o labour_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n and_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v not_o to_o despise_v they_o which_o grow_v not_o to_o great_a excellency_n when_o the_o householder_n himself_o though_o he_o prefer_v some_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o high_a estate_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o common_a show_n of_o his_o favourable_a goodness_n also_o towards_o the_o inferior_n but_o hierome_n wre_v very_o fond_o these_o three_o degree_n to_o virgin_n widow_n and_o wife_n as_o though_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o be_v only_o tie_v to_o virginity_n and_o that_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o marry_a be_v not_o oft_o more_o plentiful_a in_o bring_v forth_o all_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o hyperbolical_o of_o increase_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a region_n at_o that_o time_n so_o fruitful_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o historiographer_n which_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o same_o mathewe_n 13._o mark_n luke_n 24._o an_o other_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25._o but_o while_o man_n sleep_v there_o come_v his_o enemy_n and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o 27._o then_o come_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n sow_v not_o thou_o good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v do_v this_o then_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 29._o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v the_o tare_n you_o pluck_v up_o also_o with_o they_o the_o wheat_n 30._o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o sheaf_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n somewhat_o after_o 36._o then_o send_v jesus_n the_o multitude_n away_o &_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 37._o then_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 38._o and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a 39_o and_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 40._o as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n &_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n christ_n apply_v it_o some_o think_v lest_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o field_n there_o be_v often_o mix_v bad_a seed_n with_o the_o good_a but_o that_o a_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n and_o therefore_o they_o join_v this_o parable_n with_o the_o last_o as_o if_o they_o both_o have_v one_o cause_n and_o one_o end_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o for_o he_o do_v therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o separation_n lest_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v wax_v faint_a with_o weariness_n in_o behold_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o the_o good_a with_o the_o evil_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n yet_o he_o suffer_v many_o fault_n to_o remain_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o remnante_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o assoon_o as_o christ_n have_v gather_v a_o little_a flock_n unto_o himself_o many_o hypocrite_n insinuate_v themselves_o perverse_a man_n creep_v in_o and_o many_o wicked_a man_n thrust_v themselves_o in_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a company_n which_o christ_n have_v separate_v unto_o himself_o be_v pollute_v with_o many_o filthy_a pollution_n also_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o absurd_a unto_o many_o that_o either_o ungodly_a or_o profane_a or_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v nourish_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o there_o be_v many_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n be_v more_o froward_a than_o need_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o order_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n because_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v a_o absolute_a purity_n they_o do_v either_o tumultuous_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o through_o their_o outrageous_a rigour_n wherefore_o in_o
the_o church_n renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a_o graft_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n further_o for_o that_o salvation_n come_v only_o of_o god_n election_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v perish_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v do_v not_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o innocent_a and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o fault_n but_o because_o they_o of_o their_o own_o malice_n do_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n whatsoever_o be_v offer_v they_o though_o it_o be_v wholesome_a so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o willing_o perish_v be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n as_o paul_n witness_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o for_o though_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o salvation_n yet_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o this_o fruit_n but_o in_o the_o elect_a also_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o good_a teacher_n so_o to_o temper_v whatsoever_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v all_o man_n but_o how_o oft_o soever_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n do_v notable_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrne_n but_o the_o reprobate_n which_o have_v no_o root_n in_o god_n have_v the_o doctrine_n set_v before_o they_o do_v vomit_v out_o their_o hide_a poison_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v with_o haste_n that_o death_n upon_o themselves_o to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v before_o appoint_v note_v that_o christ_n special_o mean_v the_o hypocrite_n which_o for_o a_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v plant_v as_o the_o good_a tree_n for_o the_o epicure_n which_o be_v notorious_a for_o their_o gross_a and_o infamous_a contempt_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o tree_n but_o they_o in_o who_o some_o vain_a show_n of_o godliness_n shine_v such_o be_v the_o scribe_n which_o be_v aloft_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o ceder_n in_o libanon_n so_o that_o their_o fall_v away_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o absurd_a further_o where_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o do_v worthy_o perish_v which_o do_v unworthy_o refuse_v their_o salvation_n he_o go_v deep_a and_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v always_o stand_v except_o his_o salvation_n be_v establish_v in_o god_n election_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v of_o that_o grace_n wherein_o god_n choose_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o his_o child_n before_o we_o be_v create_v 14._o let_v they_o alone_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o there_o shall_v any_o account_n be_v have_v of_o they_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o their_o offence_n shall_v much_o move_v us._n from_o hence_o be_v gather_v that_o old_a distinction_n of_o avoid_v offence_n which_o must_v be_v regard_v least_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a but_o if_o any_o stubborn_a or_o malicious_a wicked_a person_n shall_v take_v offence_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o if_o we_o will_v satisfy_v the_o forwardness_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o offence_n shall_v be_v bury_v therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o weak_a which_o be_v offend_v by_o ignorance_n do_v present_o apply_v themselves_o to_o be_v cure_v &_o the_o proud_a and_o froward_a which_o take_v offence_n lest_o the_o weak_a be_v trouble_v through_o our_o fault_n but_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a will_v froward_o be_v trouble_v let_v we_o without_o regard_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o offence_n for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o the_o weak_a brethren_n tread_v they_o as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o reach_v our_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o regard_v other_o into_o who_o offence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o fall_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o hold_v a_o right_a course_n further_o where_o under_o pretence_n of_o offence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o those_o man_n to_o be_v alienate_v and_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o lest_o they_o draw_v we_o away_o with_o they_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a christ_n declare_v that_o they_o shall_v miserable_o pearish_v who_o soever_o will_v bend_v themselves_o hither_o and_o thither_o after_o their_o pleasure_n for_o when_o they_o will_v stumble_v in_o the_o plain_a way_n it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a now_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o except_o that_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n and_o christ_n which_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o show_v we_o the_o way_n but_o will_v have_v the_o same_o prefer_v of_o we_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o that_o slothfulness_n lest_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o blind_a man_n they_o shall_v wander_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n hereof_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o they_o all_o be_v inexcusable_a which_o under_o pretence_n of_o simplicity_n or_o modesty_n do_v deliver_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o be_v snare_v in_o error_n luke_n in_o rehearse_v this_o sentence_n note_v no_o circumstance_n but_o general_o say_v that_o christ_n use_v this_o similitude_n as_o he_o mention_v many_o say_n of_o christ_n show_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v speak_v and_o it_o may_v also_o have_v be_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o same_o thing_n often_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o place_n because_o that_o other_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o apt_a place_n and_o luke_n declare_v not_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v 15._o peter_n answer_v because_o the_o disciple_n do_v bewray_v overmuch_o rudeness_n christ_n do_v correct_v and_o reproove_v they_o and_o worthy_o for_o that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o understand_v yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n that_o which_o matthew_n by_o name_n do_v attribute_n to_o peter_n mark_n report_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n demand_v of_o all_o of_o they_o &_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n where_o not_o only_o the_o ignorance_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o they_o all_o together_o be_v reprove_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o meat_n but_o they_o have_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n shut_v uppe_o within_o they_o which_o do_v open_o break_v forth_o into_o dede_n &_o work_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n the_o intemperancy_n of_o feed_v to_o be_v a_o unclennesse_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o christ_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o the_o native_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v subject_a unto_o us._n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a if_o any_o corruption_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o it_o spring_v from_o man_n himself_o and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o inward_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o outward_a 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a thought_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o which_o i_o give_v warning_n of_o before_o that_o the_o word_n mouth_n be_v first_o use_v here_o of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v what_o soever_o be_v unclean_a and_o it_o do_v defile_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o same_o mark_n differ_v in_o this_o from_o mathewe_n in_o that_o he_o recken_v up_o many_o sin_n as_o evil_a thought_n wicked_a desire_n which_o some_o translate_v covetousness_n i_o have_v rather_o take_v the_o same_o general_o in_o like_a manner_n deceit_n and_o intemperancy_n and_o those_o which_o do_v thereafter_o follow_v but_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v improper_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o vice_n do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v unproper_o say_v that_o the_o evil_a eye_n proceed_v of_o the_o heart_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v either_o absurd_a or_o doubtful_a for_o that_o the_o unclean_a heart_n defile_v the_o eye_n so_o as_o they_o become_v the_o servant_n or_o instrument_n of_o evil_a lust_n neither_o yet_o do_v christ_n restrain_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o man_n to_o manifest_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v
be_v wont_v he_o teach_v they_o again_o 49._o and_o john_n answer_v &_o say_v master_n we_o see_v the_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o thou_o with_o we_o 50._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o forbid_v you_o he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o us._n 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v uppe_o he_o settle_v himself_o full_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o he_o and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o prepare_v he_o lodging_n 53._o but_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o behaviour_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n 54._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v it_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o as_o elias_n do_v mar._n 38._o master_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o then_o renown_v so_o that_o they_o use_v it_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o disciple_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v any_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o party_n here_o mention_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o work_v miracle_n not_o of_o any_o evil_a mind_n but_o because_o that_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n but_o to_o certain_a choice_n preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o think_v that_o he_o take_v this_o upon_o he_o unaduised_o or_o rather_o intrude_v himself_o into_o this_o office_n but_o though_o he_o preposterous_o attempt_v this_o in_o that_o he_o dare_v imitate_v the_o disciple_n without_o commandment_n yet_o his_o boldness_n be_v not_o without_o success_n for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v as_o he_o work_v sometime_o by_o they_o who_o ministry_n he_o do_v not_o allow_v as_o lawful_a furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n may_v follow_v a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o so_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o to_o work_v of_o miracle_n now_o i_o come_v to_o john_n and_o to_o his_o companion_n they_o say_v that_o they_o forbid_v a_o man_n from_o work_v of_o miracle_n why_o do_v they_o not_o first_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o for_o they_o be_v now_o uncertain_a and_o in_o doubt_n do_v ask_v the_o master_n judgement_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o without_o consideration_n take_v upon_o they_o authority_n of_o forbid_v wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n who_o soever_o shall_v attempt_v more_o than_o he_o know_v to_o be_v allow_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n furthermore_n christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o ambition_n for_o they_o do_v this_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v sudden_o restrain_v a_o man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v from_o work_v of_o miracle_n but_o because_o they_o alone_o will_v enjoy_v this_o liberty_n for_o they_o do_v allege_v this_o cause_n that_o he_o follow_v not_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o be_v no_o follower_n of_o thou_o as_o we_o be_v therefore_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v this_o honour_n 39_o forbid_v he_o not_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v he_o forbid_v not_o that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o a_o work_n or_o allow_v his_o deed_n or_o else_o will_v have_v it_o allow_v by_o his_o disciple_n but_o because_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o to_o be_v rejoice_v at_o where_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o any_o occasion_n so_o paul_n phill._n 1._o 18._o though_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o evil_n dealing_v or_o ambition_n of_o the_o night-wanderer_n which_o boast_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o occasion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v account_v as_o gain_v for_o thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o except_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v more_o give_v to_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o studious_a and_o desirous_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o master_n they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o matter_n so_o grievous_o when_o as_o they_o see_v the_o same_o set_v forth_o and_o increase_v otherwise_o neither_o yet_o whereas_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o friend_n which_o be_v not_o open_a enemy_n do_v he_o command_v to_o let_v the_o bridle_n slack_a to_o all_o rash_a man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lust_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n while_o they_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n shall_v stir_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o licentiousness_n must_v be_v bridle_v so_o far_o as_o our_o call_n will_v suffer_v he_o only_o deni_v that_o they_o do_v well_o which_o do_v earnest_o withstand_v and_o stop_v lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v increase_v by_o any_o mean_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o as_o that_o he_o account_v they_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v indifferent_a between_o enemy_n and_o friend_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o hurt_v not_o they_o do_v profit_n and_o help_v for_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a say_v whereby_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o move_v war_n until_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o same_o luke_n 51._o when_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v only_o luke_n report_v this_o history_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a many_o way_n for_o first_o the_o divine_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n in_o despise_v death_n be_v here_o describe_v then_o what_o great_a hatred_n and_o enimity_n dissension_n in_o religion_n do_v breed_v three_o how_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v to_o impatience_n with_o a_o rash_a zeal_n further_n how_o ready_a and_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o fall_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o saint_n last_o we_o be_v teach_v meekness_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o take_v away_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v then_o take_v from_o among_o man_n but_o because_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o base_a prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o have_v settle_v himself_o hereby_o luke_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o he_o go_v forwards_o to_o meet_v the_o same_o yet_o withal_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v strive_v that_o as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o terror_n he_o may_v bold_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o if_o no_o fear_n have_v be_v throw_v upon_o he_o if_o no_o difficulty_n no_o strife_n no_o care_n to_o what_o shall_v he_o settle_v his_o countenance_n but_o because_o he_o be_v neither_o blockishe_a nor_o yet_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o rash_a and_o heady_a boldness_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v move_v at_o that_o cruel_a and_o bitter_a death_n nay_o at_o that_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a torment_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v near_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o even_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o darken_v or_o diminish_v of_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a show_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n for_o not_o regardinge_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n he_o hasten_v unto_o death_n the_o day_n and_o time_n whereof_o he_o know_v to_o be_v near_o 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o then_o have_v a_o great_a company_n of_o follower_n with_o he_o the_o messenger_n be_v send_v neither_o to_o prepare_v pleasant_a dainty_n nor_o to_o choose_v some_o beautiful_a palace_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o stranger_n be_v come_n but_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o repulse_v do_v tarry_v wait_v for_o their_o master_n further_o we_o do_v hereby_o learn_v that_o which_o i_o note_v in_o the_o second_o place_n when_o as_o man_n do_v disagree_v between_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n they_o do_v easy_o fall_v out_o into_o
their_o mother_n breast_n they_o be_v dumb_a but_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o be_v as_o eloquence_n loud_o and_o well_o speak_v his_o praise_n for_o he_o that_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o the_o fruit_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v nourish_v there_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n come_v forth_o at_o the_o length_n into_o the_o light_n and_o find_v meat_n prepare_v for_o it_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v must_v of_o necessity_n not_o only_o find_v &_o feel_v that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v whole_o carry_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o same_o so_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n though_o they_o be_v creature_n without_o tongue_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v utterance_n and_o speech_n to_o declare_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n psal._n 19_o 1._o see_v then_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o infant_n do_v sound_a forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o he_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o child_n which_o now_o can_v speak_v 18._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o he_o return_v between_o that_o solemn_a entrance_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o hear_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o lodge_v every_o night_n at_o bethanie_n and_o on_o the_o day_n time_n he_o be_v teachinge_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v report_v a_o history_n which_o befall_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n be_v a_o hunger_a come_v to_o a_o fig_n tree_n and_o when_o he_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leaf_n he_o curse_v it_o and_o the_o tree_n be_v curse_a with_o his_o word_n wither_v present_o further_o i_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o fain_o but_o be_v true_o a_o hunger_a for_o we_o know_v that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o become_v subject_n to_o our_o infirmity_n though_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v free_a and_o void_a of_o they_o but_o the_o difficulty_n stand_v in_o this_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v to_o seek_v for_o fruit_n upon_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v without_o especial_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o fruit_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v further_n why_o be_v his_o anger_n so_o hot_a against_o a_o harmless_a tree_n but_o to_o absurdity_n can_v follow_v if_o we_o say_v that_o as_o a_o man_n he_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n come_v unto_o it_o of_o purpose_n but_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o any_o heat_n of_o anger_n to_o curse_v it_o for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unrighteous_a but_o also_o a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a revengement_n but_o when_o as_o hunger_n be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o seek_v to_o overcome_v the_o same_o with_o a_o contrary_a affection_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n my_o meat_n be_v that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n john_n 4._o 34._o for_o there_o also_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o weariness_n and_o thirst_n and_o i_o do_v rather_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o hunger_n be_v as_o a_o mean_n provoke_v he_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o have_v not_o meat_n ready_a he_o feed_v himself_o otherwise_o namely_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n and_o his_o will_n be_v by_o the_o tree_n to_o give_v a_o token_n what_o end_n remain_v for_o hypocrite_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v how_o vain_a their_o boastinge_n be_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 19_o never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o hereby_o we_o learn_v what_o this_o word_n accurse_v mean_v namely_o that_o the_o tree_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v barren_a so_o again_o god_n bless_v when_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v fruitful_a but_o it_o do_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o mark_n that_o the_o fig_n tree_n do_v not_o present_o wyther_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o mark_v it_o until_o the_o next_o day_n that_o they_o see_v the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o mark_v also_o do_v attribute_n that_o to_o peter_n alone_o which_o mathewe_n do_v common_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o when_o as_o christ_n answer_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v gather_v that_o one_o ask_v the_o question_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 21._o and_o jesus_n answer_v christ_n extend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o miracle_n further_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o mark_v there_o be_v first_o set_v down_o a_o general_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v faith_n in_o god_n then_o follow_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v by_o faith_n what_o soever_o they_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n to_o have_v faith_n with_o god_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o promise_n himself_o certain_o and_o to_o look_v for_o from_o god_n what_o soever_o be_v needful_a but_o because_o that_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o we_o do_v present_o break_v out_o into_o prayer_n and_o pierce_v into_o those_o treasure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o therefore_o christ_n add_v prayer_n to_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o soever_o we_o shall_v desire_v faith_n to_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o imperious_a or_o too_o secure_a wherefore_o christ_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v then_o believe_v a_o right_n which_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o promise_n do_v humble_o flee_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n rest_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n without_o any_o doubtfulness_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o to_o believe_v but_o they_o which_o do_v undoubted_o account_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v what_o they_o do_v ask_v whereby_o we_o see_v with_o what_o a_o divelishe_a imagination_n the_o papist_n be_v bewitch_v which_o do_v mix_v faith_n and_o doubt_v together_o nay_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o foolish_a presumption_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o present_v out_o self_n before_o he_o and_o paul_n do_v especial_o commend_v this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n ephe._n 3._o 12._o furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a examination_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o prayer_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o these_o prayer_n be_v never_o hear_v that_o mountain_n shall_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a christ_n do_v not_o slack_v the_o reins_n to_o man_n prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v what_o they_o lust_n while_o he_o make_v their_o prayer_n subject_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bridle_v all_o our_o affection_n &_o bring_v they_o into_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n require_v a_o certain_a and_o assure_a confidence_n in_o prayer_n without_o doubt_v and_o whence_o shall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v this_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o than_o we_o do_v see_v that_o christ_n promise_v nothing_o to_o his_o disciple_n except_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n luke_n 47._o and_o he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v first_o teach_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o church_n consist_v that_o be_v of_o the_o simple_a common_a people_n again_o what_o enemy_n christ_n have_v namely_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o folishnesse_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o the_o excellent_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v that_o which_o be_v foolish_a weak_a and_o despise_v then_o they_o make_v mention_v that_o those_o good_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seek_v the_o mean_n to_o destroy_v christ_n whereby_o their_o wickedness_n and_o ungodlynesse_n be_v detect_v for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o persecute_v christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o
diligent_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o be_v steward_n choose_v to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o well_o for_o the_o excellenter_n and_o the_o more_o honourable_a their_o estate_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v be_v they_o to_o god_n not_o to_o follow_v his_o work_n slouthful_o but_o diligent_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v their_o unfaithfulnesse_n to_o be_v detest_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o which_o do_v scornful_o abuse_v so_o great_a liberalitye_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o god_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n when_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o free_a adoption_n have_v separate_v again_o the_o people_n deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o and_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o father_n and_o have_v call_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plant_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o isa._n 60._o 21._o and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o winepress_v and_o tower_n be_v understand_v those_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n for_o god_n as_o a_o provident_a and_o careful_a householder_n use_v all_o diligence_n for_o the_o fense_n of_o his_o church_n with_o all_o the_o help_n that_o may_v be_v 30._o he_o set_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n god_n may_v of_o himself_o have_v preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o good_a order_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o he_o take_v man_n for_o his_o minister_n and_o use_v their_o hand_n for_o help_v so_o in_o time_n past_a he_o appoint_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n shall_v compare_v the_o prophet_n to_o servant_n which_o be_v send_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vintage_n to_o ask_v for_o fruit_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o also_o be_v vine_n dresser_n and_o have_v one_o charge_n in_o common_a with_o the_o priest_n commit_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o show_v what_o agreement_n or_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o order_n the_o priest_n be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v thorough_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o either_o of_o slothfulness_n or_o of_o ignorance_n neglect_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a supplier_fw-fr which_o shall_v purge_v the_o vine_n of_o hurtful_a weed_n shall_v cut_v off_o superfluous_a lop_v and_o shall_v supply_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o shall_v sharp_o reproove_v the_o people_n restore_v religion_n decay_v stir_v uppe_o slothful_a mind_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o ask_v for_o fruit_n due_a unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o which_o christ_n do_v apt_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o continual_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o priest_n always_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n even_o as_o if_o a_o slothful_a husbandman_n forsake_v husbandry_n shall_v yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o possession_n keep_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v once_o appoint_v 35._o they_o beat_v one_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o this_o place_n from_o mathewe_n for_o when_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o many_o servant_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o evil_a and_o cruel_o handle_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n send_v again_o they_o only_o set_v every_o man_n in_o his_o several_a order_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o two_o or_o three_o send_v together_o but_o one_o after_o another_o and_o though_o they_o all_o have_v one_o general_a purpose_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v attempt_v the_o like_a against_o the_o son_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o do_v against_o the_o prophet_n yet_o mathewe_n do_v declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o more_o plain_o that_o be_v that_o god_n by_o send_v many_o prophet_n strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o outrageous_a their_o madness_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o any_o mean_n 37._o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n this_o thought_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v neither_o be_v he_o deceive_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a success_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n especial_o in_o parable_n to_o attribute_v humane_a affection_n to_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o add_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o christ_n will_v show_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o desperate_a their_o wickedness_n be_v whereof_o this_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o testimony_n for_o they_o with_o a_o divelishe_a madness_n to_o arise_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o right_a mind_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o drive_v god_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o to_o slay_v the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o in_o a_o house_n without_o a_o heir_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v rage_n so_o against_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o tyranny_n as_o a_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v reign_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o authority_n the_o evangelist_n do_v also_o somewhat_o vary_v in_o the_o end_n for_o mathewe_n say_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n against_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o mark_v simple_o say_v that_o christ_n declare_v what_o punishment_n shall_v light_v upon_o so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a servant_n luke_n seem_v plain_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o say_v that_o they_o withstand_v and_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n which_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o meaning_n better_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v agree_v unto_o christ_n that_o such_o servant_n have_v deserve_v that_o plague_n but_o when_o they_o see_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v shift_v it_o off_o 42._o read_v you_o never_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v the_o people_n bind_v unto_o they_o this_o principle_n be_v common_a amongst_o they_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o lawful_a arbiter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o messiah_n but_o he_o who_o they_o by_o their_o like_n and_o consent_n shall_v allow_v of_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v slay_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o christ_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n very_o vehement_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o account_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v let_v shall_v so_o wicked_o conspire_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o have_v the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cheerful_o and_o joyful_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o shall_v not_o rather_o be_v against_o he_o the_o place_n also_o which_o he_o cit_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 22._o from_o whence_o that_o happy_a &_o joyful_a cry_n be_v fetch_v o_o lord_n save_v now_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v there_o in_o that_o god_n create_v david_n king_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o his_o throne_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v decay_v it_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v into_o the_o former_a estate_n therefore_o whereas_o that_o psalm_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n it_o promise_v
the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v pastor_n which_o labour_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v it_o behoove_v we_o wise_o to_o discern_v between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purposely_o forewarn_v we_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v he_o deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o dignity_n of_o call_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v because_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o shall_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o prince_n the_o prophet_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n which_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v in_o our_o understanding_n yet_o may_v we_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o here_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o question_v and_o express_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v esteem_v or_o measure_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o be_v wonderful_a which_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o reverence_v for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v so_o to_o abase_v it_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n thou_o will_v allow_v no_o more_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o seem_v probable_a to_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o beginning_n restitution_n state_n and_o the_o whole_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o remember_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o our_o sense_n but_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o secret_a work_n in_o admiration_n here_o also_o be_v set_v down_o a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o embrace_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o governinge_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v back_o from_o that_o fond_a estimation_n of_o man_n which_o often_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o man_n excel_v in_o glorious_a title_n yet_o he_o do_v very_o overthwart_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o against_o god_n whereby_o the_o devilish_a wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v which_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whereof_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n but_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o authority_n leave_v unto_o god_n then_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o assoon_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o world_n keep_v silence_n 43._o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n thus_o far_o to_o the_o guide_v &_o governor_n but_o before_o the_o people_n but_o now_o he_o speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o people_n themselves_o &_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o they_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o hinder_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o priest_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o mischief_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v already_o deserve_v to_o have_v so_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a pastor_n to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v bend_v with_o like_a malice_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n so_o general_o against_o they_o all_o for_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v puff_v uppe_o with_o their_o authority_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o pretence_a title_n of_o adoption_n now_o christ_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unwoorthy_a of_o shall_v be_v bestow_v otherwhere_o and_o this_o be_v once_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o people_n that_o we_o become_v not_o wanton_a with_o a_o vain_a and_o wicked_a confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o again_o endeavour_n to_o show_v ourselves_o such_o child_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o require_v for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o rom._n 11._o 21._o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n &_o therefore_o without_o all_o care_n they_o become_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o against_o nature_n do_v present_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o less_o tie_v unto_o we_o except_o we_o be_v râ—ted_v in_o true_a godliness_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v profane_v the_o same_o so_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o note_v may_v comfort_v all_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v beat_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o true_a religion_n shall_v pearish_v because_o that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v will_v find_v a_o seat_n and_o dwell_a plate_n for_o his_o kingdom_n other_o where_n thyâ—_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o preach_v that_o it_o shall_v lie_v barren_a and_o idle_a but_o that_o it_o may_v fructify_v 44._o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n christ_n do_v more_o full_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n that_o he_o lose_v nor_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v reject_v he_o for_o though_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v hard_a as_o stone_n or_o iron_n yet_o he_o will_v break_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hardness_n &_o so_o his_o glory_n shall_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o their_o destruction_n he_o see_v a_o wonderful_a untowardness_n in_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v in_o this_o order_n be_v severe_o pronounce_v against_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v pearish_v in_o their_o security_n this_o doctrine_n do_v partly_o teach_v we_o with_o a_o tender_a and_o flexible_a heart_n quiet_o to_o deliver_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tame_v by_o christ_n partly_o also_o he_o confirm_v he_o against_o the_o overthwart_a and_o furious_a violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n most_o fearful_o destroy_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o christ_n which_o thrust_v at_o he_o to_o overthrow_v he_o not_o that_o they_o clinie_n uppe_o high_o than_o he_o but_o because_o their_o madness_n do_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o endeavour_n to_o pull_v christ_n down_o from_o on_o high_a but_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o prevail_v in_o this_o that_o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o whereas_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o themselves_o so_o proud_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v grind_v to_o piece_n under_o that_o stone_n against_o the_o which_o they_o have_v so_o bold_o thrust_v 45._o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v how_o little_a christ_n profit_v among_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v marvel_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o win_v all_o man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o obey_v it_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o threat_n shall_v make_v the_o wicked_a more_o and_o more_o mad_a for_o as_o god_n seal_v his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o he_o also_o wound_v wicked_a conscience_n with_o his_o hot_a iron_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ungodliness_n do_v the_o more_o burn_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o willing_a fear_n lest_o the_o naked_a fear_n of_o his_o vengeance_n shall_v more_o exasperate_v us._n that_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v they_o that_o they_o lay_v
clamour_n rise_v uppe_o against_o we_o let_v this_o comfort_n and_o satisfy_v we_o that_o which_o be_v account_v evil_a upon_o earth_n be_v pronounce_v good_a from_o heaven_n 11._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o defend_v the_o anoint_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o but_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v convenient_a y_fw-mi t_o this_o shall_v be_v wise_a observe_v lest_o that_o together_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v preposterous_o devise_v sumptuous_a rite_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n will_v that_o mary_n shall_v anoint_v he_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v delit_v with_o incense_n wax_v candle_n magnifical_a ornament_n and_o such_o like_a pomp_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v all_o their_o glorious_a ceremony_n &_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o worship_n god_n aright_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o laâ—â—_n out_o into_o great_a charge_n but_o christ_n do_v plain_o except_o here_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o to_o be_v do_v once_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o daily_a worship_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v among_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o extraordinary_a which_o cease_v at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n will_v we_o bestow_v our_o money_n well_o upon_o true_a sacrifice_n let_v we_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o poor_a for_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o with_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o outward_a pomp_n we_o know_v assure_o &_o by_o experience_n of_o faith_n we_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o spiritual_a power_n &_o grace_n but_o he_o be_v not_o visible_o conversant_a among_o we_o to_o receive_v earthly_a honour_n at_o our_o hand_n so_o they_o be_v outrageous_a obstinate_a which_o do_v thrust_v upon_o he_o fantastical_a charge_n against_o his_o will_n and_o he_o refuse_v the_o same_o also_o by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o we_o do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n that_o many_o do_v want_n but_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v leave_v among_o we_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_v our_o charity_n upon_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o though_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o we_o &_o all_o that_o we_o have_v shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o require_v not_o any_o other_o worship_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o require_v no_o outward_a expense_n but_o rather_o will_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a which_o of_o superstition_n have_v be_v fond_o bestow_v upon_o his_o worship_n 12._o she_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v i_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n confirm_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o precious_a ointment_n be_v accept_v not_o for_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o burial_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o his_o grave_n shall_v yield_v forth_o a_o pleasant_a savour_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v breathe_v life_n and_o salvation_n into_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o john_n praise_v mary_n because_o that_o she_o have_v reserve_v that_o ointment_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o burial_n but_o after_o that_o the_o perfect_v truth_n of_o this_o figure_n appear_v &_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o do_v not_o only_o perfume_v one_o house_n but_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o comfortable_a quicken_a savour_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o reiterate_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o profit_n 13._o whersoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v he_o foretell_v that_o this_o deed_n of_o mary_n shall_v be_v honour_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v praise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o value_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o do_v by_o this_o comparison_n sharp_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n yea_o even_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o deed_n shall_v be_v praise_v which_o these_o present_a be_v so_o froward_a to_o condemn_v christ_n do_v also_o love_o reproove_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o by_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n testify_v whereupon_o our_o salvation_n be_v establish_v but_o how_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n we_o have_v show_v before_o math._n 24._o matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luk._n 22._o 14._o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o â—alled_a judes_n iscariot_n go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n 15._o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v delyver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 16._o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o 17._o now_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v to_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o diciple_n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n 20._o so_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o 10._o then_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v away_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o money_n therefore_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v convenientlye_o betray_v he_o 12._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o passeover_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n 13._o then_o he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n &_o there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o 14._o and_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v in_o say_v you_o to_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v the_o lodginge_v where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 15._o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o upper_a chamber_n which_o be_v large_a trim_v and_o prepare_v there_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o us._n 16._o so_o his_o disciple_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v uno_fw-la they_o &_o make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n 17._o and_o at_o even_o he_o come_v with_o the_o twelve_o 3._o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n who_o be_v call_v iscariot_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o 4._o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n &_o commune_v with_o the_o â—ie_v priest_n and_o captain_n how_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o to_o therâ—_n 5._o simo_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o agree_v to_o give_v he_o money_n 6._o and_o he_o consent_v &_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o people_n be_v away_o 7._o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n when_o the_o passeover_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n say_v go_v and_o prepare_v we_o the_o passeover_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v it_o 9_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v it_o 10._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v when_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o house_n that_o he_o enter_v in_o 11._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v unto_o thou_o where_o be_v the_o lodging_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v my_o passeover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 12._o then_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o a_o great_a high_a chamber_n trim_v there_o make_v ready_a 13._o so_o they_o go_v &_o find_v as_o he_o have_v
gather_v courage_n and_o strength_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o battle_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v your_o estate_n have_v yet_o be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a for_o my_o will_n be_v as_o child_n to_o nourish_v you_o tender_o now_o the_o full_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o i_o will_v exercise_v you_o as_o man_n yet_o the_o diversity_n reach_v further_a which_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o time_n do_v here_o set_v down_o for_o if_o without_o provision_n when_o matter_n be_v so_o quiet_a as_o they_o may_v have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o they_o want_v nothing_o when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o office_n now_o much_o more_o in_o the_o tumult_n and_o heat_n the_o care_n of_o victual_n be_v cast_v aside_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o haste_v whether_o necessity_n call_v they_o and_o though_o christ_n do_v here_o especial_o remember_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o his_o 12._o disciple_n yet_o withal_o he_o declare_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o yonglinge_n and_o weak_a in_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o long_a time_n truce_n give_v we_o until_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v man_n therefore_o they_o do_v very_o evil_a which_o do_v use_v and_o apply_v their_o ease_n to_o delight_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n have_v regard_n of_o we_o so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o thrust_v forward_a youngling_n and_o they_o that_o be_v unmeete_a for_o the_o war_n but_o before_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o conflict_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o weapon_n and_o with_o power_n 36._o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bag_n he_o do_v figurative_o declare_v that_o great_a trouble_n and_o most_o sharp_a assault_n be_v at_o hand_n even_o as_o if_o a_o captain_n meaning_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o soldier_n into_o the_o fight_n shall_v cry_v a_o alarm_n and_o he_o command_v that_o all_o other_o care_n be_v set_v aside_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o war_n no_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o their_o victual_n for_o he_o teach_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v sell_v to_o the_o bag_n and_o the_o scrip_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o with_o weapon_n but_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o the_o outward_a battle_n but_o only_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o go_v to_o the_o war_n he_o declare_v how_o hard_a conflict_n of_o temptation_n they_o shall_v endure_v and_o how_o grievous_a assault_n of_o spiritual_a trouble_n they_o shall_v bear_v also_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n first_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o so_o that_o when_o they_o go_v empty_a and_o naked_a carry_v no_o victual_n with_o they_o yet_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o such_o and_o so_o convenient_a a_o help_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o which_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o never_o to_o doubt_v again_o but_o that_o he_o will_v help_v in_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v need_v 37._o that_o yet_o the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v the_o force_n be_v in_o this_o adverbe_n yet_o because_o that_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o his_o office_n until_o that_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o one_o of_o their_o company_n but_o least_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o act_n to_o much_o amaze_v they_o he_o allege_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n out_o of_o the_o chap._n 53._o 12._o which_o of_o a_o certainty_n can_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v then_o of_o the_o messiah_n now_o since_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o wicked_a it_o become_v not_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o sight_n though_o it_o be_v cruel_a much_o less_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v the_o redeemer_n but_o by_o take_v the_o reproof_n and_o shame_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o apt_a a_o remeady_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o offence_n when_o any_o absurdity_n do_v terrify_v we_o then_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v rashlye_a nor_o without_o good_a cause_n which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n especial_o where_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v long_o before_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o redeemer_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o guiltiness_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o horror_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o make_v less_o account_n of_o christ._n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o have_v a_o end_n signify_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o prophet_n for_o this_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o greek_n signify_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_n now_o when_o the_o success_n do_v prove_v what_o soever_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v this_o shall_v rather_o avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a or_o doubt_n and_o though_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n christ_n do_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o disciple_n because_o that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v perform_v yet_o the_o counsel_n itself_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o it_o no_o small_a matter_n of_o comfort_n namely_o that_o christ_n become_v subject_n to_o the_o damnation_n which_o we_o all_o have_v deserve_v &_o be_v account_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o overwhelm_v with_o sin_n as_o righteous_a to_o the_o father_n for_o hereof_o be_v we_o account_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n before_o god_n because_o that_o a_o lamb_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n supply_v our_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v again_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 38._o lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n true_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o a_o beastly_a rudeness_n that_o the_o disciple_n so_o oft_o admonish_v of_o bear_v the_o cross_n do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v with_o sword_n of_o iron_n further_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n as_o if_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v against_o the_o enemy_n or_o whether_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o want_v weapon_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o that_o the_o canonist_n do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o their_o horn_a bishop_n have_v both_o the_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o filthy_a allegorye_n but_o a_o vile_a scoff_n wherewith_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bondslave_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v fall_v to_o this_o madness_n that_o open_o with_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n matthew_n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 36._o then_o go_v jesus_n with_o they_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v peter_n &_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a &_o grievous_o trouble_v 38._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 39_o so_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 40._o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n in_o deed_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 42._o again_o he_o go_v away_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n can_v pass_v away_o from_o i_o but_o that_o i_o must_v drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 43._o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_n again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a 44._o so_o
absurditye_n if_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o present_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o distincte_n order_n but_o in_o that_o after_o mark_n which_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n tend_v not_o to_o this_o end_n as_o to_o set_v his_o power_n at_o controversy_n with_o his_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o constancy_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o it_o use_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n cup_n or_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v say_v other_o where_o be_v note_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v to_o all_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o affliction_n even_o as_o the_o householder_n measure_v out_o a_o part_n to_o every_o servant_n &_o devide_v the_o portion_n among_o the_o child_n nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_n we_o do_v see_v how_o christ_n restrain_v his_o affection_n even_o at_o the_o first_o and_o bring_v himself_o quick_o into_o order_n but_o first_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o his_o will_n be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n which_o yet_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o affection_n which_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_a i_o do_v answer_n though_o this_o be_v the_o true_a right_a line_n to_o have_v all_o our_o affection_n frame_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o some_o overthwart_a difference_n which_o be_v not_o faulty_a nor_o be_v impute_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a and_o flourish_a if_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n free_v from_o trouble_n that_o all_o superstition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a repress_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v sith_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v good_a the_o faithful_a may_v right_o desire_v they_o though_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o who_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v among_o enemy_n his_o child_n to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v make_v glorious_a with_o the_o contrary_a assault_n of_o sathan_n when_o see_v how_o the_o prayer_n may_v be_v godly_a which_o in_o show_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o always_o exact_o &_o scrupulous_o to_o search_v what_o he_o shall_v determine_v but_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o search_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o thorough_o answer_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v right_o order_v how_o do_v he_o now_o correct_v himself_o for_o he_o bring_v his_o affection_n so_o down_o into_o order_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o order_n true_o that_o patient_a moderation_n whereof_o i_o speak_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o first_o prayer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o refuse_v &_o deni_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n i_o answer_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v set_v before_o he_o there_o come_v withal_o such_o a_o darkness_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v aside_o he_o break_v out_o to_o that_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a subtle_o here_o to_o dispute_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v we_o when_o he_o break_v into_o this_o prayer_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o death_n he_o think_v not_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n will_v except_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bridle_v before_o it_o have_v run_v out_o any_o further_a be_v not_o so_o temper_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v i_o answer_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v see_v the_o heat_n of_o affection_n with_o that_o temperature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o honour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o he_o by_o ourselves_o for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o burn_v in_o we_o that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o froward_a stubbernnesse_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o have_v some_o dregs_n mix_v with_o they_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v move_v both_o with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o yet_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o measure_n nay_o as_o diverse_a part_n in_o a_o song_n differ_v among_o themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o discord_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o make_v a_o agreeable_a and_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o man_n how_o without_o contrariety_n &_o repugnancy_n they_o do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o this_o place_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o the_o old_a heretic_n which_o be_v call_v the_o monothelite_n be_v too_o foolish_a in_o that_o they_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o wil._n neither_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n will_v he_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v lead_v his_o will_n prisoner_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v so_o well_o order_v how_o careful_o must_v we_o keep_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o always_o be_v both_o carry_v without_o consideration_n &_o headlong_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o frowardness_n if_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v govern_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n yet_o we_o owe_v this_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o grant_v for_o this_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o faith_n to_o grant_v to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v determine_v otherwise_o then_o we_o desire_v this_o rule_n must_v be_v especial_o hold_v where_o we_o have_v not_o any_o certain_a &_o special_a promise_n that_o we_o ask_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o god_n shall_v fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o our_o resign_v of_o our_o vow_n unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o christ_n profit_v by_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb._n chap._n 5._o 7._o say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o fear_n for_o so_o that_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o red_a for_o his_o reverence_n further_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v if_o christ_n have_v simple_o fear_v death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o same_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a he_o be_v drive_v to_o pray_v against_o death_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n set_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n load_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o fear_v at_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o death_n therefore_o though_o he_o sustain_v death_n yet_o because_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v lose_a as_o pet._n teach_v act._n 2._o 24._o in_o the_o wrestle_a he_o go_v away_o conqueror_n the_o apostle_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o fear_n unlearned_a man_n do_v here_o rise_v up_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v answer_n i_o what_o fear_n do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v that_o wrong_a drop_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o mortal_a sweat_n can_v never_o have_v come_v but_o of_o a_o fearful_a &_o unwonted_a horror_n if_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v sweat_v forth_o blood_n &_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o the_o drop_n run_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o incredible_a wonder_n if_o this_o shall_v befall_v to_o any_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o faint_a &_o a_o womanish_a hart_n they_o
the_o certain_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o themselves_o to_o live_v and_o to_o see_v he_o overwhelm_v but_o because_o that_o they_o attempt_v more_o than_o the_o call_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v or_o permit_v their_o rashness_n be_v just_o condemn_v wherefore_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v with_o our_o do_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n move_v a_o finger_n further_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v especial_o behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o this_o modesty_n because_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o right_a and_o well_o order_v zeal_n there_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reign_v in_o we_o a_o disorder_a rashness_n the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n conceal_v peter_n name_n but_o john_n declare_v and_o it_o do_v short_o after_o by_o the_o text_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v here_o note_v though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o luke_n that_o he_o have_v also_o other_o fellow_n as_o hot_a as_o himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o one_o but_o he_o say_v general_o unto_o all_o suffer_v they_o thus_o far_o 52._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o private_a man_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v present_o add_v must_v especial_o be_v note_v for_o the_o penalty_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o they_o thereby_o to_o revenge_n their_o own_o blood_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o restrain_v we_o severe_o from_o murder_n do_v declare_v how_o dear_a mankind_n be_v unto_o he_o first_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o force_n and_o might_n because_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o strike_v in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a reason_n and_o present_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o special_a but_o here_o be_v move_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a by_o violence_n to_o repel_v unjust_a violence_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v to_o do_v against_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a thief_n he_o be_v yet_o condemn_v because_o he_o take_v the_o sword_n if_o that_o in_o this_o fact_n a_o exception_n of_o a_o moderate_a defence_n can_v not_o avail_v christ_n seem_v to_o tie_v all_o man_n hand_n but_o though_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v by_o we_o before_o upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n yet_o i_o will_v now_o again_o in_o few_o word_n rehearse_v my_o iudgemet_fw-la first_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o if_o any_o man_n resist_v a_o thief_n because_o the_o law_n do_v arm_v he_o against_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o public_a punishment_n so_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v as_o a_o defence_n against_o unjust_a violence_n the_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v earthly_a judge_n to_o execute_v cease_v but_o the_o simple_a goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o free_a the_o conscience_n from_o guiltiness_n except_o there_o go_v a_o pure_a affection_n with_o it_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v right_o and_o lawfullye_o defend_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o heat_n of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o all_o disorder_a force_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o defence_n may_v have_v no_o troublesome_a thing_n in_o it_o because_o that_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o befall_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n back_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o sword_n furthermore_o fanatical_a man_n do_v fondlye_a abuse_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v the_o sword_n from_o the_o judge_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o commit_v murder_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o murder_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o own_o judgement_n add_v also_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o his_o word_n do_v express_o give_v this_o power_n to_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o the_o judge_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o they_o which_o be_v unjust_o slay_v it_o do_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o bloody_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o other_o mean_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cruel_a fierceness_n of_o the_o wicked_a restrain_v lest_o it_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a now_o where_o some_o canoniste_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o break_v into_o this_o impudence_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o take_v from_o peter_n but_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o up_o until_o opportunity_n shall_v come_v for_o to_o draw_v it_o hereby_o we_o do_v perceive_v how_o groslye_o and_o untowardlye_o those_o dog_n do_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o follow_v that_o special_a reason_n whereof_o i_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n a_o far_o better_a manner_n of_o defence_n and_o more_o lawful_a but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v obey_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n since_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o be_v appoin_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v so_o the_o rashness_n of_o peter_n be_v condemn_v by_o another_o circumstance_n in_o that_o he_o endevour_v not_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n but_o also_o to_o stop_v uppe_o the_o way_n against_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o peter_n do_v draw_v his_o sword_n unlawful_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v foolish_a and_o mad_a that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o and_o not_o meet_v for_o the_o war_n shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o band_n of_o souldour_n and_o so_o great_a a_o company_n therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o evidentlye_o reprove_v their_o folly_n put_v this_o comparison_n if_o he_o shall_v seek_v for_o defence_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v not_o only_o eleven_o angel_n ready_a but_o a_o great_a and_o invincible_a army_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o call_v not_o the_o angel_n for_o help_n much_o less_o will_v he_o move_v a_o stir_n without_o consideration_n whereby_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o for_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o avail_v to_o have_v the_o disciple_n to_o make_v a_o stir_n then_o if_o a_o few_o frog_n shall_v make_v a_o noise_n but_o some_o interpreter_n do_v search_v here_o in_o vain_a how_o christ_n can_v obtain_v angel_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v delyver_v his_o son_n naked_a and_o unarmed_a to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o once_o appoint_v &_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v with_o prayer_n to_o send_v he_o succour_n but_o christ_n speech_n be_v conditional_a that_o he_o have_v a_o much_o better_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o life_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o it_o so_o all_o the_o repugnancy_n be_v take_v away_o for_o christ_n therefore_o abstayn_v from_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n because_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n hereof_o yet_o be_v this_o profitable_a doctrine_n gather_v that_o they_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n which_o do_v fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n if_o any_o man_n do_v want_v riches_n and_o help_n that_o be_v lawful_a he_o run_v headlong_o to_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o sinful_a endeavour_n namely_o because_o that_o few_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o only_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o rest_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n because_o the_o end_n appear_v not_o unto_o man_n we_o imagine_v this_o or_o that_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o
scripture_n so_o oft_o say_v be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v for_o our_o preservation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o so_o we_o do_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o help_n whosoever_o be_v throw_v headlong_o by_o their_o own_o unquietnes_n &_o too_o much_o doubtfulness_n that_o they_o do_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o remedy_v their_o evil_n by_o mean_n forbid_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 54._o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v christ_n by_o this_o say_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o avoid_v death_n to_o the_o which_o he_o know_v that_o the_o father_n call_v he_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o he_o they_o to_o die_v but_o because_o that_o mortal_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o until_o he_o shall_v reveal_v it_o by_o his_o word_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o disciple_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o allege_v that_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o will_n we_o know_v what_o evil_n soever_o do_v befall_v we_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o success_n in_o seek_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o allow_v we_o do_v not_o arise_v against_o his_o power_n but_o where_o his_o will_n be_v find_v then_o to_o rest_v but_o though_o christ_n here_o do_v only_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v death_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n reach_v further_a namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fit_a bridle_n for_o the_o tame_n of_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v god_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n therefore_o paul_n attribute_v these_o property_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o help_v we_o in_o adversity_n so_o much_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o comfort_n christ_n after_o luke_n do_v reprove_v his_o disciple_n in_o few_o word_n suffer_v henceforth_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v sharp_o inveigh_v against_o their_o boldness_n because_o they_o enterprise_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o damnable_a offence_n though_o withal_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n if_o their_o wicked_a heat_n be_v coal_v they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o lv._o 51._o and_o he_o touch_v his_o ear_n peter_n by_o his_o fond_a zeal_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a infamy_n upon_o his_o master_n &_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o satan_n by_o his_o subtlety_n attempt_v to_o burden_v the_o gospel_n with_o this_o reproach_n for_o ever_o as_o if_o that_o christ_n have_v keep_v cutter_n and_o tumultous_a companion_n to_o make_v innovation_n i_o do_v therefore_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n heal_v this_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v give_v but_o the_o enemy_n be_v horrible_o and_o wonderful_o astonish_v that_o be_v nothing_o move_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o marvel_n that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o when_o as_o they_o be_v throw_v prostrate_a by_o his_o word_n yet_o cease_v not_o their_o rage_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n wherewith_o satan_n bewitch_v the_o reprobate_a when_o as_o they_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o servant_n especial_o who_o be_v heal_v there_o appear_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o unthankefulnes_n for_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o overcome_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o hardness_n nor_o win_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o enemy_n to_o become_v a_o disciple_n for_o the_o moonke_n do_v fondlye_a imagine_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v also_o in_o mind_n lest_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v unperfect_a as_o if_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o daily_o show_v even_o upon_o the_o unworthy_a mat._n 55._o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o thief_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n expostulate_v with_o his_o enemy_n which_o to_o execute_v their_o envy_n upon_o he_o come_v furnish_v with_o great_a troop_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o furniture_n of_o weapon_n against_o i_o as_o if_o some_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o i_o always_o live_v among_o you_o unarmed_a and_o peaceable_o when_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o may_v have_v be_v take_v easy_o without_o any_o force_n of_o soldier_n but_o though_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o malice_n because_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o seditious_a man_n yet_o again_o he_o prick_v their_o evil_a conscience_n because_o that_o with_o their_o captain_n the_o traitor_n they_o come_v upon_o he_o but_o fearful_o and_o with_o many_o sign_n of_o their_o distrust_n 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v the_o other_o two_o do_v report_n this_o somewhat_o otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o matthew_n report_v in_o his_o own_o person_n mark_n seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o christ._n luke_n also_o use_v diverse_a word_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o hour_n &_o their_o power_n of_o darkness_n yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v certain_a whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a imagine_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v do_v without_o the_o allowance_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o himself_o determine_v here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v first_o though_o satan_n triumph_n in_o his_o unbrideled_a lust_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a yet_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o govern_v so_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o against_o their_o will_n whether_o he_o wil._n second_o we_o be_v teach_v though_o the_o wicked_a do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o because_o that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o lawful_a minister_n but_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n whether_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excusable_a and_o when_o god_n shall_v just_o use_v their_o malice_n the_o fault_n shall_v rest_v upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o note_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o have_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v the_o weak_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o vex_v so_o reproachful_o and_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o luke_n that_o it_o be_v their_o time_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n allow_v they_o this_o liberty_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v take_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o word_n again_o avail_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o their_o glory_n for_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o themselves_o yet_o christ_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o devilles_n slave_n further_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v confuse_o mix_v together_o and_o the_o devil_n by_o scatter_v abroad_o his_o darkness_n do_v seem_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o proudience_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v above_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o disorder_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o brightness_n in_o that_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v here_o again_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o much_o readyer_n they_o be_v rash_o to_o fight_v then_o to_o follow_v the_o master_n mar._n 51._o a_o certain_a young_a man_n whereof_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o shall_v dream_v that_o this_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v john_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o great_o to_o be_v regard_v this_o do_v rather_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n mark_v shall_v report_v this_o history_n and_o i_o do_v think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a go_v forward_o tumultuous_o without_o shame_n and_o modesty_n as_o the_o common_a use_n be_v in_o such_o lewd_a attempt_n so_o that_o the_o youngman_n take_v this_o man_n to_o they_o a_o stranger_n and_o suspect_v of_o no_o crime_n so_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o escape_v
confess_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n but_o in_o heinous_a offence_n they_o be_v too_o too_o blockish_a and_o slothful_a which_o be_v not_o wound_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a even_o to_o pour_v forth_o tear_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n after_o it_o find_v man_n guiltye_n of_o sin_n exhort_v they_o to_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n matth._n 27._o mark_n 15._o luk._n 23._o 1._o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o peple_n take_v counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o pâ—ntius_n pilot_n the_o governor_n 3._o then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n 4._o say_v i_o have_v sin_v betrayinge_v innocent_a blood_n but_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o it_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v casse_n down_o the_o silver_n piece_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o 6._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v the_o silver_n piece_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o treasure_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n 7._o and_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o buy_v with_o they_o a_o potter_n field_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o stranger_n 8._o wherefore_o that_o field_n be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n until_o this_o day_n 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o they_o take_v thirty_o silver_n piece_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n value_v 10._o and_o they_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o 1._o and_o anon_o in_o the_o dawninge_n the_o high_a priest_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o bind_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilot_n 1._o then_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o pilate_n 1._o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v when_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n with_o his_o counsel_n have_v examine_v christ_n before_o about_o midnight_n at_o the_o length_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o do_v determine_v to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n and_o therein_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o judgement_n lest_o their_o haste_n shall_v be_v suspect_v if_o they_o shall_v run_v to_o pilate_n before_o the_o time_n as_o in_o tumult_n they_o use_v to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v probable_a since_o that_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o their_o council_n that_o they_o have_v quick_o consult_v and_o appoint_v with_o out_o any_o long_a delay_n what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o what_o time_n christ_n come_v out_o from_o they_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o peter_n namely_o after_o the_o cock_n crow_v and_o when_o it_o be_v now_o near_o day_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o they_o do_v only_o report_v that_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n christ_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o death_n neither_o slack_v they_o any_o time_n in_o their_o bold_a execute_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o that_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o morning_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o their_o beeginning_n but_o of_o the_o last_o action_n which_o be_v add_v afterward_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o the_o day_n appear_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o give_v their_o sentence_n of_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o they_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o put_v to_o death_n such_o be_v their_o fury_n that_o they_o all_o will_v have_v lay_v outrageous_a hand_n upon_o he_o but_o because_o that_o pilate_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o descend_v to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n they_o only_o do_v seek_v to_o catch_v he_o in_o a_o snare_n in_o their_o former_a judgement_n for_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n fall_v out_o seditious_o as_o when_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o solemn_a manner_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o our_o guiltiness_n in_o heaven_n 3._o then_o judas_n see_v mat._n do_v not_o by_o this_o adverb_n note_v any_o certain_a point_n of_o time_n for_o short_o after_o he_o add_v that_o judas_n because_o he_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n refuse_v the_o price_n of_o treason_n do_v cast_v the_o same_o into_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o come_v the_o next_o way_n out_o of_o caiaphas_n house_n into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n &_o there_o they_o stay_v until_o christ_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o they_o be_v scarce_o find_v that_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o tragical_a fury_n of_o the_o council_n he_o join_v also_o withal_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n wherein_o their_o blind_a obstinacy_n or_o iron_n hardness_n do_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n not_o that_o he_o repent_v but_o that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o heinous_a offence_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o reptobate_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o abhor_v they_o for_o they_o which_o do_v earnest_o sorrow_n so_o that_o they_o do_v repent_v be_v not_o say_v only_o metameâ—ein_o but_o also_o metanâ—ein_o and_o thereof_o also_o metanâ—ia_n which_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n judas_n therefore_o conceive_v a_o loathsomeness_n &_o a_o horror_n not_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o despair_n may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o man_n whole_o forsake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n call_v that_o a_o godly_a and_o profitable_a sorrow_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 10_o which_o lead_v to_o repentance_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v stumble_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o that_o confuse_a and_o misshape_a sorrow_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o but_o rather_o with_o this_o just_a revenge_n do_v god_n at_o the_o length_n plague_v the_o wicked_a which_o have_v stubborne_o despise_v his_o judgement_n in_o that_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v of_o satan_n without_o hope_n of_o comfort_n true_a repentance_n be_v a_o dislike_n of_o sin_n conceive_v of_o a_o fear_n &_o reverence_n of_o god_n which_o withal_o bring_v forth_o of_o it_o a_o love_n &_o deâ—ire_v of_o righteousness_n the_o ungodly_a be_v far_o from_o this_o affection_n for_o they_o will_v desire_v never_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v yea_o they_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o delude_v both_o themselves_o and_o god_n but_o their_o conscience_n torment_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a horror_n against_o their_o will_n &_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o so_o y_fw-fr t_o though_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o with_o sorrow_n &_o doubtfulness_n grievous_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o sorrow_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o free_o turn_v unto_o god_n neither_o yet_o seek_v to_o be_v better_o but_o fast_o settle_v to_o their_o own_o wicked_a desire_n they_o pine_v away_o in_o that_o torment_n which_o they_o can_v escape_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o god_n revenge_v their_o obstinacy_n for_o though_o god_n by_o chastise_v his_o elect_a hardly_o do_v when_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o yet_o the_o wound_n which_o he_o give_v he_o do_v heal_v in_o time_n convenient_a so_o that_o they_o do_v willing_o come_v to_o he_o who_o hand_n they_o know_v have_v smite_v they_o and_o of_o who_o wrath_n they_o be_v afraid_a the_o former_a therefore_o do_v no_o less_o fly_n than_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o incurable_a blow_n do_v perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n if_o judas_n have_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v yet_o place_n to_o repentance_n but_o because_o that_o he_o have_v despise_v so_o love_v a_o call_n to_o salvation_n he_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o
apostle_n mark_v also_o agree_v with_o they_o write_v that_o mary_n come_v and_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o disciple_n which_o weep_v mar._n 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v mark_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o mary_n alone_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v general_o by_o they_o all_o and_o this_o place_n do_v the_o better_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o evangelist_n while_o one_o do_v particular_o assign_v that_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n which_o according_a to_o other_o be_v come_v to_o all_o though_o not_o in_o like_a degree_n but_o the_o disciple_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v marvelous_a sluggish_a that_o they_o remember_v not_o that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o they_o have_v oft_o time_n hear_v of_o the_o master_n if_o the_o woman_n have_v tell_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o have_v be_v good_a cause_n why_o in_o a_o matter_n incredible_a there_o have_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v to_o their_o report_n but_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v blockish_a who_o do_v account_n for_o a_o fable_n or_o a_o dream_n a_o matter_n so_o oft_o promise_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o which_o have_v see_v the_o same_o further_o since_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o right_a understanding_n through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o do_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o fantasy_n as_o luke_n declare_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o so_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o taste_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v clean_o forget_v lv._o 12._o then_o arise_v peter_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o luke_n have_v here_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o the_o word_n running_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n and_o they_o which_o be_v but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v usual_a amongst_o the_o hebrew_n to_o report_v afterward_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o their_o place_n but_o luke_n by_o this_o circumstance_n do_v the_o more_o exaggerate_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o woman_n word_n when_o yet_o peter_n have_v now_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n emptye_n and_o by_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v drive_v into_o admiration_n matthew_n 28._o mark_n â—_o luke_n 11._o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12._o and_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o take_v counsel_n and_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n 13._o say_v say_v his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v 14._o and_o if_o the_o governor_n hear_v of_o this_o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o save_v you_o harmless_a 15._o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v at_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_v be_v noise_v among_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o soldier_n to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v commit_v be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o reward_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lie_v at_o the_o priest_n appointment_n they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o priest_n fear_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v report_v that_o christ_n arise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o by_o keep_v the_o corpse_n they_o may_v put_v away_o that_o report_n the_o man_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o gain_v yea_o &_o seek_v gain_n every_o way_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n this_o way_n they_o do_v devise_v a_o new_a mean_n to_o get_v money_n but_o where_o matthew_n say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o few_o subtle_a fellow_n of_o they_o go_v alone_o to_o counsel_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v send_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o they_o all_o the_o second_o part_n by_o conjecture_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a for_o matthew_n do_v afterward_o say_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o perjury_n be_v give_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_o to_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o whether_o all_o of_o they_o or_o but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o conspire_v yet_o they_o seek_v to_o gain_v by_o the_o cruel_a &_o unappeaceable_a hatred_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o christ._n further_o since_o they_o have_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o offence_n they_o abuse_v their_o evil_a conscience_n for_o to_o wrest_v money_n from_o they_o for_o as_o almost_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v the_o priest_n know_v their_o own_o lewdness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o shame_n be_v compel_v to_o corrupt_v the_o soldier_n with_o a_o large_a reward_n also_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o reprobate_n have_v once_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o sin_n they_o be_v then_o catch_v in_o new_a sin_n and_o while_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o name_n before_o man_n they_o do_v careless_o neglect_v their_o sin_n against_o god_n these_o wretch_n do_v not_o only_o hire_v the_o soldier_n with_o rewardinge_v they_o but_o also_o if_o the_o offence_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n they_o do_v cast_v their_o name_n and_o life_n in_o danger_n and_o what_o compel_v they_o beside_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o money_n to_o come_v into_o great_a pearill_a but_o because_o their_o obstinate_a fury_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v back_o until_o they_o shall_v heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n 15._o and_o this_o say_n be_v noise_v this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n vengeance_n for_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o so_o vain_a a_o lie_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v be_v deceive_v in_o a_o voluntary_a error_n as_o the_o world_n do_v willing_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o flight_n of_o satan_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a search_n if_o any_o man_n will_v but_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n the_o arm_a soldier_n do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v steal_v from_o they_o by_o a_o weak_a fearful_a small_a and_o unarmed_a company_n of_o man_n what_o show_n of_o colour_n they_o do_v add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v while_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_n how_o then_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v steal_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o the_o disciple_n why_o follow_v they_o not_o after_o they_o why_o make_v they_o no_o stir_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a shift_n which_o they_o have_v not_o escape_v with_o without_o punishment_n if_o the_o matter_n have_v come_v before_o a_o righteous_a and_o a_o stout_a governor_n but_o through_o pilate_n wink_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o great_a wickedness_n escape_v as_o we_o do_v see_v it_o do_v fall_v out_o daily_o that_o profane_a judge_n have_v but_o small_a regard_n where_o truth_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o deceit_n and_o malice_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o do_v fear_v no_o incommodity_n they_o do_v seem_v to_o join_v in_o lewdness_n together_o with_o the_o treacherous_a varlet_n and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hard_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v this_o false_a rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o to_o his_o just_a vengeance_n that_o honour_n must_v be_v give_v which_o be_v due_a for_o that_o nation_n be_v worthy_a that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v take_v the_o light_n from_o they_o as_o we_o do_v perceive_v by_o this_o that_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a lie_n shall_v be_v so_o greedy_o snatch_v uppe_o further_n since_o that_o almost_o all_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v darken_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o giddiness_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o to_o be_v short_a they_o be_v cast_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o madness_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o
of_o vanity_n but_o because_o that_o their_o amazedness_n hinder_v they_o from_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v not_o a_o wilful_a perverseness_n condemn_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o a_o blind_a slothfulness_n which_o sometime_o harden_v man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v neither_o wicked_a nor_o rebellious_a mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v net_n for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_v fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o meâ—_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n 48._o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a 41._o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o this_o place_n also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o which_o do_v purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n not_o to_o believe_v but_o since_o their_o will_n be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o believe_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n hold_v they_o so_o bind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o certain_o the_o joy_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_n arise_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v how_o suspicious_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o though_o it_o shall_v arise_v of_o good_a beginning_n yet_o it_o carry_v we_o as_o overthrow_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v how_o diligent_o we_o shall_v strive_v against_o the_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o joy_n conceive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n incredulity_n and_o again_o we_o do_v perceive_v how_o love_o and_o kind_o christ_n use_v the_o infirmity_n of_o he_o who_o refuse_v not_o to_o hold_v they_o uppe_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o though_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v then_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o mortal_a man_n all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n have_v he_o make_v himself_o subject_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n now_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o same_o he_o eat_v meat_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o we_o see_v that_o without_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o become_v whole_o we_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o godly_a meditation_n of_o this_o history_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a may_v wade_v profitable_o forsake_v curious_a question_n as_o if_o this_o corruptible_a meat_n be_v digest_v what_o nourishment_n shall_v the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n take_v thereby_o then_o what_o become_v of_o the_o excrement_n as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o turn_v a_o little_a meat_n to_o nothing_o when_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o therefore_o as_o christ_n taste_v in_o deed_n of_o a_o fish_n and_o a_o honey_n comb_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o consume_v that_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o nourishment_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o angel_n at_o abraham_n table_n as_o they_o have_v very_a body_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o deed_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o they_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_v for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o since_o that_o for_o abraham_n sake_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n grant_v this_o also_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o these_o heavenly_a guest_n shall_v eat_v before_o his_o tent_n also_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o become_v of_o the_o meat_n 44._o these_o be_v the_o word_n though_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v that_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v have_v in_o galilee_n be_v not_o unlike_a yet_o i_o do_v think_v it_o probable_a that_o luke_n do_v now_o report_n that_o which_o befall_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o which_o john_n deliver_v of_o that_o day_n that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v agree_v with_o luke_n word_n which_o shall_v present_o follow_v he_o open_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n also_o in_o these_o word_n do_v sharp_o reproove_v their_o grosle_n and_o slothful_a forgetfulness_n in_o that_o they_o be_v before_o admonish_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o astonish_v as_o if_o never_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o for_o his_o word_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o stay_v you_o as_o at_o a_o matter_n strange_a and_o unlooked_a for_o which_o i_o have_v yet_o often_o time_n speak_v of_o before_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o remember_v my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o have_v hitherto_o account_v i_o to_o be_v true_a this_o shall_v have_v be_v well_o know_v to_o you_o now_o by_o my_o doctrine_n before_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o sum_n christ_n do_v secret_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v spread_v his_o doctrine_n his_o labour_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a among_o his_o aposty_n also_o he_o do_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o slothfulness_n when_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v not_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n but_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o not_o to_o embrace_v with_o speed_n that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n for_o that_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o general_a rule_n in_o that_o whole_a nation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o more_o full_a division_n then_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n be_v add_v in_o the_o third_o place_n which_o though_o they_o may_v by_o right_o be_v number_v amongst_o the_o prophecy_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n proper_a and_o distincte_n yet_o that_o two_o fold_v division_n which_o we_o have_v see_v other_o where_o do_v notwithstanding_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a scrypture_n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o mind_n because_o the_o lord_n before_o executinge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n have_v profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o amongst_o his_o disciple_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n be_v throw_v in_o vain_a into_o the_o air_n until_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n but_o it_o give_v light_a in_o darkness_n and_o among_o the_o blind_a until_o the_o eye_n be_v lighten_v in_o wardly_a by_o the_o lord_n who_o only_a gift_n it_o be_v to_o lighten_v the_o blind_a psalm_n and_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o forty_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o life_n
more_o familiarlye_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v verilye_o and_o certain_o know_v they_o woorship_v because_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n drive_v they_o sudden_o to_o doubt_v which_o lead_v they_o afterward_o to_o worship_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o then_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v celestial_a 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o come_n take_v away_o all_o scruple_n but_o before_o that_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a enjoin_v they_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n first_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o wythoute_n cause_n for_o a_o small_a authority_n can_v not_o suffice_v here_o but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o divine_a empire_n who_o command_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v which_o by_o overthrowinge_v every_o high_a thing_n shall_v bring_v all_o mankind_n under_o and_o by_o this_o preface_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n bold_o and_o free_o but_o he_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n for_o certain_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n in_o hand_n except_o they_o know_v that_o their_o revenger_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o for_o without_o such_o a_o fortreste_a it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o who_o they_o do_v serve_v do_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o be_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n very_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o hearer_n if_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v weaken_v or_o hinder_v their_o faith_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v uppe_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v esteem_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o he_o do_v express_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v they_o which_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o fore_o not_o only_o creep_v below_o in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o authority_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o he_o glori_v not_o of_o that_o eternal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v now_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o empire_n be_v not_o manifest_o know_v until_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o authority_n thither_o also_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o phillippian_o 2._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v set_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o late_a in_o order_n yet_o because_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v thing_n mutual_o join_v together_o christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v so_o royal_o of_o his_o power_n 19_o go_v therefore_o though_o mark_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n do_v present_o set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o note_v it_o as_o a_o action_n present_o do_v for_o we_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n in_o mathewe_n that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o by_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n everye_o where_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n they_o be_v simple_o command_v to_o teach_v but_o mark_n set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o be_v also_o add_v this_o restrainte_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o soever_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o apostle_n ship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o honour_n but_o a_o office_n of_o labour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a or_o intolerable_a then_o that_o these_o â—asked_a man_n shall_v challenge_v this_o honour_n who_o raininge_v in_o idleness_n do_v reject_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o band_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o if_o that_o they_o sustain_v the_o same_o person_n in_o common_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o bawd_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o their_o place_n who_o they_o hear_v be_v create_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o own_o impudency_n yet_o with_o all_o reader_n of_o sound_n judgement_n this_o one_o word_n be_v strange_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o fantastical_a hierarchy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o which_o serve_v christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a who_o soever_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v false_o and_o wrongful_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o kill_v man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o be_v degenerate_a and_o counterfeit_a sacrisicer_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v teach_v all_o nation_n here_o christ_n by_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n do_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v general_o admit_v they_o both_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n thither_o also_o appertain_v the_o word_n go_v for_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o juda_n but_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v far_o abroad_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o remain_v amongst_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n with_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isai_n 49._o 6._o that_o be_v mark_v meaning_n by_o all_o creature_n for_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n the_o same_o message_n come_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o stranger_n further_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v plain_o admonish_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o
there_o be_v therefore_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o preach_v every_o where_o which_o even_o now_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o secret_a corner_n for_o so_o unloke_v for_o a_o conversion_n in_o a_o moment_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o mark_n add_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o their_o work_n or_o labour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v simple_o y_o it_o they_o be_v help_v of_o god_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v attempt_v that_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v yet_o wrought_v by_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v fellow_n helper_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o further_o they_o do_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o plant_v &_o by_o water_v except_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o increase_v confirm_a the_o word_n mark_v here_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v note_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v general_o set_v down_o immediate_o before_o for_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n lest_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o help_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v to_o what_o end_n miracle_n must_v be_v refer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v they_o after_o perverse_a corruption_n for_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n be_v invert_v if_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v appurtenance_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o ungodly_a doctrine_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o colour_n out_o corrupt_a worshipping_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o christopher_n fetherstone_n student_n in_o divinity_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leycester_n baron_n of_o denbigh_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n knight_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n &_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n chanselour_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n christopher_n fetherstone_n wish_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n long_a life_n happy_a day_n and_o increase_v of_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v right_o honourable_a and_o not_o less_o true_a than_o old_a that_o faleable_a wine_n need_v no_o ivic_fw-la bush_n which_o proverb_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o commendable_a have_v not_o any_o at_o least_o not_o great_a need_n of_o commendation_n if_o therefore_o i_o shouldee_n with_o fine_a file_a phrase_n with_o gay_a geason_a word_n with_o strange_a example_n and_o notable_a history_n compound_v some_o long_a prologue_n and_o tedious_a preface_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o commentary_n of_o that_o famous_a member_n and_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n master_n john_n caluine_n i_o may_v cause_v your_o honour_n to_o suspect_v the_o fondness_n thereof_o i_o myself_o shall_v seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o final_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o folly_n omit_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v needless_a i_o discend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o wit_n to_o excuse_v myself_o of_o arrogancy_n whereof_o some_o may_v accuse_v i_o in_o that_o i_o dare_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o yonr_a honour_n this_o my_o translation_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o altogether_o unknowen_a the_o load_n stone_n as_o man_n say_v writer_n do_v testify_v and_o experience_n do_v teach_v have_v in_o itself_o such_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n that_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a right_o so_o virtue_n do_v draw_v man_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o report_n thereof_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v those_o who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v &_o to_o reverence_v those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v of_o arrogancy_n or_o condemn_v of_o impudency_n for_o approach_v so_o bold_o unto_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o suffer_v this_o my_o translation_n to_o appear_v in_o your_o name_n for_o your_o friend_n confess_v and_o your_o foe_n can_v just_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o your_o noble_a breast_n great_a abundance_n of_o most_o heroical_a virtue_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o rare_a report_n of_o your_o unfeigned_a religion_n which_o refound_v every_o where_o and_o redound_v to_o your_o praise_n i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o particular_o the_o most_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o your_o faithfulness_n towards_o your_o dread_a sovereign_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o flatter_v if_o i_o shall_v extol_v that_o godly_a magnanimity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v endue_v you_o to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o defend_v the_o realm_n to_o sub_fw-la due_n those_o proud_a aspire_a papist_n that_o great_a and_o earnest_a care_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v always_o have_v and_o even_o now_o have_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n cause_n &_o in_o good_a cause_n have_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n to_o enforce_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o thankful_a heart_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o bewray_v all_o thankfulness_n &_o dutifulnesse_n towards_o your_o good_a honour_n as_o this_o so_o that_o singular_a liberality_n use_v at_o all_o time_n by_o your_o lordship_n towards_o my_o friend_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o dedicate_a of_o this_o book_n to_o your_o honour_n to_o testify_v some_o part_n of_o my_o thankful_a mind_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o fine_o as_o i_o may_v though_o faithful_o as_o i_o ought_v in_o this_o my_o work_n and_o thus_o fear_v prolixity_n i_o conclude_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o dignity_n his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v so_o direct_v that_o all_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o shall_v england_n have_v wealth_n be_v void_a of_o woe_n enjoy_v solace_n be_v free_a from_o sorrow_n possess_v plenty_n not_o taste_v of_o poverty_n inherit_v pleasure_n and_o not_o see_v pain_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a christopher_n fetherstone_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v instant_o request_v gentle_a reader_n by_o my_o godly_a zealous_a friend_n to_o enterprise_n the_o translate_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n and_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o many_o godly_a reason_n whereof_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a i_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o charge_n upon_o i_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v forget_v my_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o church_n and_o my_o friend_n and_o now_o for_o asmuch_o gentle_a reader_n as_o the_o principal_a recompense_n of_o my_o pain_n shall_v be_v that_o profit_n which_o thou_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o my_o translation_n i_o beseech_v thou_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n in_o read_v the_o same_o i_o have_v not_o stuff_v it_o full_a of_o strange_a word_n derive_v of_o the_o latin_a which_o may_v no_o less_o molest_v thou_o then_o if_o they_o continue_v latin_n as_o they_o be_v i_o have_v not_o rack_v the_o phrase_n to_o make_v they_o run_v smooth_o to_o please_v 〈…〉_o and_o so_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v i_o have_v translate_v
word_n for_o word_n which_o the_o learned_a by_o conference_n shall_v well_o perceive_v long_o time_n have_v the_o godly_a desire_v to_o have_v this_o work_n publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n &_o see_v they_o have_v their_o desire_n now_o my_o request_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o my_o pain_n herein_o i_o dare_v not_o good_a reader_n presume_v so_o far_o upon_o my_o own_o skill_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v herein_o but_o i_o be_o earnest_o to_o desire_v thou_o rather_o courteous_o to_o amend_v they_o then_o curious_o to_o condemn_v i_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o trust_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n i_o commit_v thou_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o so_o direct_v thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o read_v thou_o may_v profit_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n christopher_n fetherstone_n the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n upon_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n the_o preface_n ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n the_o syndique_n and_o senate_n of_o geneva_n his_o right_a reverend_a lord_n john_n caluine_n wish_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o government_n as_o often_o as_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o stranger_n that_o he_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o i_o do_v therewithal_o remember_v unto_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o promote_v you_o who_o have_v make_v your_o city_n a_o place_n not_o for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o to_o dwell_v in_o but_o a_o common_a inn_n for_o his_o church_n to_o lodge_v in_o hospitality_n have_v not_o only_o be_v commend_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o it_o have_v also_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o in_o whosoever_o they_o will_v condemn_v extreme_a barbarism_n and_o manner_n altogether_o uncivil_a they_o call_v they_o axenous_a or_o man_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o hospitality_n but_o far_o more_o excellent_a be_v your_o praise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v you_o in_o these_o troublesome_a &_o miserable_a time_n to_o be_v those_o unto_o who_o tuition_n the_o godly_a may_v commit_v themselves_o &_o under_o who_o feather_n the_o innocent_a may_v be_v shroud_v who_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v no_o less_o savage_a than_o sacrilegious_a do_v chase_n &_o drive_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n &_o native_a soil_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o have_v also_o dedicate_v a_o holy_a house_n amongst_o you_o unto_o his_o own_o name_n where_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v sincere_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o indevour_v either_o public_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o privily_o to_o take_v away_o the_o least_o part_n of_o these_o two_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o disfigure_v your_o city_n be_v spoil_v of_o her_o principal_a ornament_n but_o also_o he_o malicious_o envy_v the_o health_n thereof_o for_o although_o those_o godly_a good_a turn_n which_o be_v here_o do_v unto_o christ_n &_o his_o disperse_v member_n do_v cause_n the_o wicked_a like_o dog_n to_o bark_v against_o you_o yet_o ought_v this_o one_o recompense_n to_o suffice_v you_o y_o it_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bless_v you_o so_o that_o you_o may_v free_o despise_v their_o rot_a rail_v who_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n neither_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o whatsoever_o against_o god_n himself_o they_o against_o you_o &_o which_o go_v about_o to_o slander_v you_o do_v begin_v first_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n although_o this_o self_n same_o occasion_n do_v inflame_v y_o e_o hatred_n of_o many_o against_o you_o yet_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n afraid_a therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v assist_v you_o against_o their_o fury_n who_o have_v promise_v y_o it_o he_o will_v faithful_o keep_v those_o city_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o any_o rest_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o that_o you_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o pacify_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o enemy_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o hate_v you_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n who_o will_v not_o either_o have_v you_o destroy_v or_o oppress_v but_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v hate_v you_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_o this_o because_o they_o see_v you_o defend_v the_o same_o yet_o set_v light_n by_o their_o practice_n &_o threaten_n you_o must_v valiant_o maintain_v these_o two_o invincible_a fortress_n y_z e_z worship_n of_o pure_a religion_n &_o the_o godly_a care_n to_o nourish_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v broude_v the_o same_o under_o your_o wing_n as_o touch_v those_o railinge_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n his_o meritorious_a brawler_n do_v molest_v we_o y_z t_z we_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n because_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v testify_v with_o full_a confidence_n before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v most_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o pollution_n as_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o you_o â—_o crime_n which_o they_o use_v to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n they_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o part_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o filthy_a corruption_n who_o have_v profane_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o stink_n of_o superstition_n who_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o corrupt_v all_o god_n his_o decree_n with_o their_o invention_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o error_n wherewith_o they_o have_v subvert_v all_o religion_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overwhelm_v &_o destroy_v the_o church_n a_o 100_o time_n therefore_o we_o can_v never_o extol_v so_o high_o as_o it_o deserve_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o escape_v miraculous_o out_o of_o that_o deadly_a gulf_n have_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n firm_o fix_v in_o the_o sound_n &_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o true_o this_o one_o commentary_n shall_v sufficient_o testify_v as_o i_o hope_v that_o papistry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o monster_n compose_v of_o innumerable_a error_n of_o satan_n &_o that_o that_o church_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o be_v more_o confuse_a they_o babylon_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v free_o confess_v y_z e_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o far_o enough_o distant_a from_o the_o filth_n of_o that_o pit_n who_o contagion_n do_v spread_v itself_o too_o far_o antichrist_n do_v complain_v that_o we_o be_v slip_v away_o from_o he_o but_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o mourn_v for_o that_o too_o too_o many_o of_o his_o vice_n wherewith_o he_o have_v infect_v the_o world_n do_v remain_v among_o us._n unto_o we_o be_v restore_v the_o sincere_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a religion_n the_o simple_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o such_o reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v this_o because_o a_o great_a part_n be_v as_o yet_o mindful_a of_o that_o unbrideled_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n do_v free_o wax_v wanton_a against_o god_n can_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o christ_n yoke_n therefore_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cause_v the_o unskilful_a unjust_o to_o hate_v we_o do_v contemptuous_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o have_v break_v all_o good_a order_n &_o discipline_n their_o false_a slander_n be_v refute_v sufficient_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n though_o we_o do_v hold_v our_o peace_n in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o which_o we_o have_v great_a contention_n amongst_o ourselves_o than_o this_o namely_o our_o rigour_n which_o as_o some_o man_n think_v be_v immoderate_a but_o seeinge_v that_o you_o be_v able_a very_o well_o to_o witness_v with_o i_o and_o those_o who_o be_v my_o fellow_n in_o office_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o severe_a or_o straight_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o office_n do_v require_v and_o also_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v as_o we_o do_v rest_v safe_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o conscicience_n so_o on_o the_o otherside_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v before_o you_o how_o ridiculous_a the_o
the_o place_n we_o must_v mark_v they_o both_o diligent_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v almost_o stop_v his_o way_n before_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n why_o so_o because_o he_o rash_o believe_v that_o which_o philip_n speak_v false_o concern_v he_o second_o because_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v before_o conceive_v have_v possess_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o hope_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o nazareth_n therefore_o unless_o we_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o true_o satan_n go_v about_o daily_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o such_o let_v for_o he_o cause_v many_o lie_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o daily_o which_o may_v either_o cause_n we_o to_o hate_v or_o else_o suspect_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o endâ—_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o taste_v the_o same_o he_o cease_v not_o also_o to_o work_v another_o feat_n whereby_o to_o make_v we_o to_o contemn_v christ_n for_o we_o see_v what_o a_o stumble_a stone_n the_o humility_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v unto_o many_o which_o appear_v aswell_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o in_o his_o member_n but_o because_o we_o can_v scarce_o be_v so_o wary_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o these_o shift_n of_o satan_n let_v this_o at_o least_o help_v we_o forthwith_o come_v and_o see_v nathanael_n suffer_v his_o double_a error_n to_o be_v correct_v with_o this_o say_n of_o philip_n therefore_o let_v we_o first_o show_v ourselves_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o obedient_a as_o do_v he_o then_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o inquire_v whereas_o christ_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v from_o we_o those_o doubt_n which_o trouble_v us._n they_o err_v great_o which_o read_v this_o sentence_n affirmative_o for_o how_o cold_o shall_v this_o be_v speak_v second_o we_o know_v that_o the_o city_n nazareth_n be_v not_o then_o have_v in_o any_o reputation_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o philip_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n 47_o when_o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 48_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n tree_n i_o see_v thou_o 49_o nathanael_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thâ—â—_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 50._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o vinder_n the_o fig_n tree_n thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 4â—_n behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n praise_v nathanaelâ—_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o under_o his_o person_n he_o set_v down_o a_o common_a doctrine_n for_o see_v that_o most_o man_n do_v boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o faithful_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o true_a &_o good_a distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a by_o some_o mark_n we_o know_v how_o great_o the_o jew_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n how_o bold_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o instockâ—â—_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o find_v among_o a_o hundred_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n &_o far_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v pull_v the_o visor_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o define_v brief_o a_o true_a israelite_n &_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v about_o to_o arise_v by_o &_o by_o by_o reason_n of_o â—he_n wicked_a stubbornness_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n &_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n be_v about_o to_o be_v short_o after_o the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o lest_o the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d almost_o of_o all_o estate_n shall_v discourage_v or_o trouble_v any_o he_o warn_v &_o tell_v they_o betimes_o that_o there_o be_v few_o true_a israelite_n of_o many_o that_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o israelite_n furthermore_o because_o this_o be_v also_o the_o definition_n of_o christianity_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o place_n light_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v brief_o understand_v christ_n his_o meaning_n we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o set_v deceit_n against_o sincerity_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o deceitful_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d where_o in_o the_o scripture_n double_a heart_a neither_o be_v only_o that_o gross_a hypocrisy_n touch_v when_o they_o do_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n who_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o another_o kind_n also_o which_o be_v more_o inward_a while_o that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o vice_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v unto_o other_o man_n but_o unto_o themselves_o also_o therefore_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n &_o rightness_n towards_o man_n do_v make_v a_o christian_n but_o christ_n do_v chief_o note_v that_o disceite_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v psal._n 32._o 2._o alethos_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n more_o then_o certain_o the_o greek_n have_v oftentime_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o contraposition_n between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o bare_a title_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o or_o indeed_o who_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v 48_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o although_o he_o will_v not_o flatter_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v pick_v out_o a_o new_a question_n whereunto_o while_o he_o answer_v he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o nathanael_n ask_v not_o in_o vain_a how_o christ_n know_v he_o for_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o sincere_a that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o guile_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o know_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v be_v scarce_a fit_o apply_v for_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o he_o see_v nathanael_n under_o the_o fig_n tree_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n for_o like_a as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o know_v man_n that_o be_v never_o see_v so_o also_o to_o see_v those_o that_o appear_v not_o unto_o the_o eye_n therefore_o see_v that_o nathanael_n do_v know_v that_o christ_n see_v he_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o by_o a_o mere_a divine_a fight_n he_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o proof_n take_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o we_o must_v gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v see_v we_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o when_o we_o be_v turn_v away_o 49_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n do_v he_o call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o these_o thing_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o hang_v together_o but_o nathanael_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n he_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n do_v he_o adjoine_v the_o confirmation_n that_o be_v give_v and_o he_o hold_v also_o another_o principle_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o king_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v worthy_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o only_o stick_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v but_o it_o must_v mark_v his_o power_n and_o office_n for_o it_o shall_v
people_n 16_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v write_v that_o he_o speak_v more_o severe_o and_o sharp_o in_o the_o second_o cast_v out_o namely_o that_o they_o make_v his_o father_n house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o thus_o to_o do_v see_v his_o former_a reprehension_n be_v fruitless_a now_o he_o warn_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o profane_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o turn_v it_o unto_o strange_a use_n the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o there_o peculiarlie_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n there_o and_o final_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a rite_n and_o christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n furthermore_o because_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n if_o we_o will_v gather_v any_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o sentence_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v restore_v god_n his_o worship_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o man_n fault_n and_o folly_n unto_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n restore_v again_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n we_o know_v that_o that_o temple_n be_v build_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o lively_a shape_n whereof_o be_v extant_a in_o christ._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v holy_a to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v only_o unto_o spiritual_a use_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o market_n place_n for_o he_o set_v a_o maxima_fw-la from_o god_n institution_n which_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v and_o keep_v therefore_o with_o what_o shift_n soever_o satan_n do_v delude_v we_o whatsoever_o do_v digress_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a this_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n to_o disceave_v withal_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v holpen_v and_o further_v when_o as_o the_o faithful_a have_v such_o thing_n ready_a at_o hand_n as_o they_o will_v offer_v but_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o temple_n to_o other_o use_n christ_n do_v not_o pass_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v object_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o temple_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a temple_n agree_v well_o and_o proper_o to_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n wherefore_o we_o must_v always_o have_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o pollution_n and_o the_o sanctity_n thereof_o shall_v then_o remain_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o commit_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17_o his_o disciple_n remember_v here_o some_o man_n do_v trouble_v themselves_o in_o vain_a demand_v how_o his_o disciple_n remember_v the_o scripture_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n then_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o do_v consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o this_o fact_n of_o christ_n mean_v they_o find_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o appear_v unto_o we_o but_o he_o do_v afterward_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o purpose_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a bridle_n to_o bridle_v our_o boldness_n withal_o lest_o we_o murmur_v against_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v be_v not_o approve_v in_o our_o judgement_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o when_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v we_o must_v patient_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o restrain_v that_o too_o too_o great_a hastiness_n which_o be_v natural_a unto_o us._n for_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o work_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v at_o length_n understande_v that_o christ_n be_v enforce_v with_o that_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v to_o take_v away_o those_o profanation_n without_o doubt_n david_n mean_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v thus_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v upon_o i_o where_o the_o second_o member_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o yea_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v a_o plain_a repartition_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o both_o be_v that_o david_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o revenge_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v willing_o offer_v his_o head_n unto_o all_o rebuke_n which_o the_o reprobate_n do_v cast_v out_o against_o god_n y_a t_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n that_o this_o one_o affection_n do_v swallow_v uppe_o all_o other_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o feel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v prefigure_v in_o his_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v proper_o agree_v unto_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o mark_n whereby_o jesus_n be_v know_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o note_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v think_v of_o christ_n as_o become_v they_o sure_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o know_v what_o manner_n person_n christ_n be_v or_o to_o what_o end_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v do_v serve_v unless_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o meditate_v diligent_o and_o continual_o upon_o the_o scripture_n david_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v contend_v with_o himself_o alone_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o show_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o love_n toward_o we_o in_o that_o he_o knit_v his_o glory_n together_o with_o our_o salvation_n with_o a_o unsoluble_a knot_n now_o it_o rest_v that_o all_o man_n frame_v themselves_o to_o follow_v christ_n see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n set_v forth_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o head_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 15._o 3._o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v defile_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o no_o man_n do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o vocation_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v zealous_a as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v the_o whip_n that_o we_o may_v correct_v vice_n with_o our_o hand_n for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o office_n enjoin_v us._n 18_o therefore_o the_o jew_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o show_v we_o because_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 20_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o temple_n be_v build_v in_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o wilâ—_n thou_o set_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 22_o therefore_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v
that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o give_v so_o that_o none_o abound_v unto_o the_o full_a for_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a participation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o apart_o but_o that_o one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o infinite_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n must_v remain_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o john_n do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o plenty_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v namely_o that_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o arbitratour_n of_o his_o father_n he_o may_v distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o chap._n unto_o the_o ephesian_n which_o i_o cite_v of_o late_a therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o god_n do_v enrich_v his_o child_n diverse_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o reason_n do_v he_o hate_v all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v or_o other_o his_o work_n but_o of_o that_o singular_a &_o particular_a love_n which_o beginning_n at_o the_o son_n do_v flow_v unto_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o love_n wherewith_o embrace_v his_o son_n he_o embrace_v we_o also_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o impart_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n by_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n he_o add_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o must_v ask_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o enjoy_v they_o furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o enjoy_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o possess_v thereby_o christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v concern_v this_o point_n how_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n for_o some_o man_n do_v understand_v it_o thus_o because_o through_o believe_v we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n we_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o faith_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v we_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o also_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v both_o ground_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o alone_a because_o righteousness_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n save_v only_o while_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o may_v allure_v we_o so_o now_o he_o condemn_v they_o unto_o eternal_a death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n save_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o this_o sentence_n depend_v hereupon_o that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v worthy_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o this_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o all_o mankind_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o heavy_a and_o double_a vengeance_n for_o those_o who_o refuse_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o doubtless_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v this_o by_o denounce_v death_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o world_n do_v think_v it_o have_v without_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o this_o be_v unjust_a deal_n that_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o godly_a and_o holy_a shall_v perish_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v there_o any_o holiness_n feign_v to_o be_v in_o man_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n he_o put_v this_o phrase_n to_o see_v life_n in_o steed_n of_o to_o enjoy_v life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o the_o unbeliever_n although_o that_o which_o augustine_n do_v teach_v do_v not_o much_o displease_v i_o that_o be_v that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n abide_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o death_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n at_o least_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o allusion_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o death_n do_v so_o lie_v upon_o all_o unbeliever_n &_o do_v so_o keep_v they_o down_o that_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v and_o true_o although_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v conden_v natural_o yet_o do_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o another_o death_n through_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o power_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bind_v for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n which_o besall_v man_n stubbornness_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n who_o shake_v of_o the_o wholesome_a yoke_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v make_v and_o baptise_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2_o although_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n 3_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n 4_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n nigh_o to_o the_o field_n which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v the_o well_o of_o jacob_n and_o jesus_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o journey_n do_v sit_v down_o thus_o upon_o the_o well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o sixth_o hour_n 7_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n do_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n for_o the_o jew_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o samaritan_n 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o know_v the_o evangelist_n be_v now_o about_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritane_n do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o
journey_n for_o see_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v evil_o affect_v he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o fury_n before_o the_o time_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o judea_n so_o that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o of_o set_a purpose_n into_o samaria_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v there_o but_o because_o those_o that_o go_v into_o galilee_n must_v needs_o go_v through_o it_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o gather_v together_o the_o sheep_n of_o israel_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v open_v a_o gate_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o samaritan_n it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o why_o do_v he_o go_v aside_o into_o galilee_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v which_o thing_n be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v wysh_v i_o answer_v he_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o he_o do_v so_o use_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n that_o he_o do_v not_o miss_v or_o let_v slip_v one_o minute_n therefore_o he_o will_v finish_v his_o course_n in_o order_n and_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o become_v he_o where_o by_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v so_o frame_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o any_o fear_n but_o that_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o rash_a to_o pull_v down_o danger_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n furthermore_o they_o shall_v keep_v this_o mean_a as_o become_v they_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o vocation_n for_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o lord_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o themselves_o rash_o but_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o vocation_n do_v require_v the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v christ_n his_o enemy_n not_o that_o the_o other_o scribe_n be_v his_o friend_n but_o because_o this_o sect_n do_v at_o that_o time_n reign_n and_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o rage_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v envy_n christ_n for_o have_v mo_z disciple_n or_o no_o because_o be_v more_o bend_v toward_o john_n they_o do_v study_v to_o maintain_v his_o dignity_n and_o fame_n the_o word_n carry_v another_o meaning_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v before_o greeve_v with_o this_o that_o john_n shall_v gather_v disciple_n unto_o he_o this_o do_v more_o neâ—le_a their_o mind_n when_o as_o they_o see_v that_o there_o come_v more_o unto_o christ_n then_o do_v before_o unto_o john_n and_o after_o that_o john_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o crier_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v great_a resort_n unto_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v now_o well_o finish_v his_o function_n so_o that_o he_o do_v resign_v up_o to_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v 2_o although_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v that_o it_o call_v christ_n his_o baptism_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o author_n in_o who_o name_n and_o at_o who_o commandment_n it_o be_v bestow_v whence_o we_o do_v gather_v singular_a consolation_n while_o that_o we_o do_v know_v that_o our_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n to_o wash_v and_o renew_v we_o then_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o it_o and_o doubtless_o he_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n abstain_v from_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o sign_n while_o that_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o age_n that_o baptism_n do_v loose_v no_o whit_n of_o his_o force_n while_o that_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v brief_a christ_n do_v not_o only_o baptise_v we_o inward_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o must_v make_v like_o account_n of_o the_o sign_n itself_o which_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o reach_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n do_v stretch_v the_o same_o out_o unto_o us._n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v by_o mortal_a man_n what_o manner_n person_n soever_o the_o minister_n be_v it_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o anabaptiste_n who_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o for_o this_o dote_n sake_n do_v they_o trouble_v the_o church_n like_a as_o augustine_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n very_o fit_o against_o the_o donatist_n 3_o which_o be_v call_v sichar_n hierome_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_o read_v thus_o whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v sichem_n and_o true_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a name_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o word_n sichar_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o evangelist_n his_o time_n we_o agree_v concern_v the_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n situate_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n gariâ—in_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v murder_v traitorous_o by_o simeon_n and_o levi_n 29._o and_o which_o abimelech_n a_o inhabitaunt_a thereof_o and_o bear_v in_o the_o same_o do_v afterward_o make_v level_a w_z t_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o city_n be_v build_v the_o third_o time_n 45._o which_o in_o hieroms_n time_n they_o call_v neapolis_n and_o the_o evangelist_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n by_o add_v so_o many_o circumstance_n for_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o moses_n gen._n 48._o 22._o jos._n 24._o 32._o where_o that_o field_n be_v which_o jacob_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o also_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o mountain_n garizin_n be_v nigh_o unto_o sichem_n we_o will_v declare_v anon_o that_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v there_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n dwell_v there_o long_a time_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v also_o buy_v a_o possession_n there_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v quiet_o 6_o and_o jesus_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o journey_n he_o do_v not_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a but_o he_o be_v weary_a indeed_o for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o bend_v to_o take_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o we_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v hebrew_n 4._o 15._o hereunto_o appertain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o be_v weary_a &_o thirsty_a he_o rest_v himself_o at_o the_o well_o about_o the_o mid_a time_n of_o the_o day_n for_o see_v that_o the_o day_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o be_v twelve_o hour_n long_o the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v noon_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v thus_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v express_v the_o gesture_n of_o a_o weary_a man_n 7_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v in_o that_o he_o ask_v water_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o do_v it_o not_o simple_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o matter_n to_o teach_v she_o for_o thirst_n do_v enforce_v he_o to_o desire_v to_o drink_v but_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o use_v that_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v which_o he_o have_v get_v because_o he_o prefer_v the_o woman_n salvation_n before_o his_o own_o necessity_n therefore_o forget_v his_o thirst_n as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v leisure_n and_o opportunity_n to_o talk_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v instruct_v she_o in_o true_a godliness_n he_o pass_v cunning_o from_o visible_a water_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a water_n and_o he_o water_v her_o mind_n with_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o deny_v to_o give_v he_o water_n 9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o jewe._n this_o be_v a_o exprobration_n where_o in_o she_o requite_v the_o common_a contempt_n of_o her_o nation_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o rascal_n kind_a of_o people_n gather_v together_o of_o aliens_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n hate_v
so_o that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v worship_v every_o where_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o place_n or_o country_n 22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v because_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v to_o have_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 25_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o now_o he_o do_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v that_o which_o he_o touch_v brief_o concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v he_o divide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n into_o two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a he_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_a god_n use_v among_o the_o samaritan_n of_o superstition_n &_o error_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n god_n well_o and_o lawful_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n because_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o samaritan_n have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v hitherto_o shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n 22_o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v assay_v nothing_o rash_o and_o by_o chance_n in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a we_o do_v not_o any_o long_a worship_n god_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o ghost_n therefore_o by_o this_o thunderbolt_n be_v throw_v down_o all_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o their_o own_o opinion_n do_v rule_v they_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o country_n cause_n and_o person_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o samaritan_n why_o so_o because_o of_o they_o come_v salvation_n say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v they_o in_o this_o one_o point_n because_o god_n have_v conclude_v the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n with_o they_o some_o do_v restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o true_o since_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n save_v only_o in_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n do_v prefer_v the_o jew_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v any_o unknowen_a power_n but_o one_o god_n who_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o who_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o this_o word_n salvation_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o wholesome_a manifestation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v it_o he_o allude_v in_o my_o judgement_n 3._o unto_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n for_o they_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v at_o length_n flow_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v aright_o unless_o he_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v you_o to_o they_o fall_v away_o unto_o idolatry_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n testify_v that_o a_o idol_n or_o vain_a fiction_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o god_n where_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o he_o do_v condemn_v all_o those_o of_o ignorance_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v himself_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n darkness_n &_o blindness_n do_v reign_v and_o we_o must_v note_v y_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o their_o father_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o treasure_n which_o they_o keep_v then_o as_o yet_o for_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o see_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o own_o &_o invention_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o stoutness_n who_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o one_o voice_n thunder_v out_o of_o heaven_n do_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o divine_a &_o holy_a thing_n they_o think_v they_o have_v you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o religion_n may_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o lean_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n conceive_v out_o of_o his_o word_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v the_o latter_a member_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n follow_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n come_v or_o shall_v come_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a heb._n 9_o 10._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o allow_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o rite_n annex_v thereunto_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o time_n past_a furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v neither_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o mount_n garizin_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o deep_a principle_n namely_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o cosi_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v upon_o every_o where_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n second_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v give_v to_o obey_v god_n we_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o holy_a sacrifice_n heerupon_o arise_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o father_n do_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o under_o the_o law_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v see_v that_o god_n be_v always_o like_a to_o himself_o he_o allow_v no_o other_o worship_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n save_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n which_o thing_n moses_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v who_o do_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v more_o clear_o express_v the_o same_o when_o as_o they_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o execute_v that_o external_a pomp_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o infer_v many_o testimony_n here_o which_o be_v common_a every_o where_n yet_o be_v there_o most_o notable_a place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n the_o second_o of_o isayas_n verse_n the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o threescore_o and_o sixth_o micheas_n the_o five_o amos_n the_o seven_o but_o
the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o may_v some_o occasion_n he_o minister_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n make_v for_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o he_o make_v immediate_o furthermore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o miracle_n be_v so_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v pass_v for_o offend_v the_o people_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o lawful_a excuse_n wherewith_o though_o he_o do_v not_o pacify_v the_o wicked_a yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o refute_v their_o false_a slander_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o rule_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o we_o yet_o must_v we_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v his_o work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o work_n to_o be_v know_v neither_o must_v we_o be_v weary_v or_o discourage_v although_o this_o our_o desire_n fall_v not_o out_o so_o well_o as_o we_o will_v so_o that_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o end_v whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o leap_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o duty_n 10_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n 11_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12_o therefore_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o man_n be_v that_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 1â—_n furthermore_n he_o that_o be_v heal_v know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o because_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o place_n 14_o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o arâ—_n heal_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o 15_o the_o man_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o have_v heal_v he_o 16_o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v jesus_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 10_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o to_o defend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o do_v well_o and_o for_o good_a cause_n accuse_v the_o man_n but_o when_o as_o the_o excuse_n that_o he_o make_v do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o they_o do_v now_o begin_v to_o offend_v therein_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v loose_v he_o when_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o bear_v a_o burden_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o christ_n who_o lay_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n do_v unburden_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o this_o place_n to_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n until_o we_o do_v thorough_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o manâ—_n fact_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o because_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n let_v modesty_n go_v before_o together_o with_o a_o quiet_a inquisition_n to_o the_o end_n our_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a and_o sober_a for_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a affection_n do_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v inquisition_n they_o stop_v the_o gate_n against_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o offence_n have_v not_o only_o be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o far_o more_o fruit_n now_o we_o see_v how_o far_o their_o sin_n reach_v and_o wherein_o they_o sin_v namely_o because_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o just_a defence_n and_o the_o defence_n be_v thus_o that_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v do_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v who_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o although_o he_o understand_v not_o as_o yet_o who_o christ_n be_v yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v try_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o he_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o authority_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o obey_v he_o but_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n that_o the_o miracle_n do_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o i_o confess_v he_o lean_v unto_o and_o fight_v with_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v scarce_o strong_a enough_o yet_o the_o other_o do_v offend_v double_a in_o that_o they_o neither_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v suspend_v their_o judgement_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o he_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o vanish_v away_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o first_o to_o be_v know_v and_o famous_a before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a that_o the_o jew_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o out_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v heal_v who_o know_v not_o his_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o be_v command_v for_o i_o own_o part_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o some_o secret_a motion_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o say_v that_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o shall_v rest_v and_o of_o the_o pure_a light_n 14_o after_o this_o jesus_n find_v he_o these_o word_n do_v more_o plain_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n may_v perish_v for_o he_o do_v now_o come_v abroad_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o work_n first_o know_v and_o then_o to_o have_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o place_n contain_v most_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v behâ—lde_v thou_o be_v heal_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v god_n his_o benefit_n unless_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o thankfulness_n neither_o do_v christ_n cast_v that_o in_o his_o tooth_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o do_v only_o admonish_v the_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v heal_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o grace_n receive_v he_o may_v worship_v god_n his_o deliverer_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n therefore_o as_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o unto_o repentance_n and_o prick_v we_o forward_o with_o light_a punishment_n so_o he_o do_v exhort_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o general_a end_n aswell_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o of_o all_o god_n gift_n to_o have_v we_o whole_o addict_v and_o knit_v unto_o he_o furthermore_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o remember_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v already_o escape_v and_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o this_o meditation_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n also_o this_o admonition_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o harm_n soever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o sin_n for_o doubtless_o calamity_n do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o they_o be_v so_o many_o light_a punishment_n to_o chasten_v us._n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o smite_v we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o imagine_v any_o blind_a brunt_n of_o fortune_n in_o our_o adversity_n second_o we_o must_v give_v god_n this_o honour_n that_o see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d our_o best_a father_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o misery_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o do_v never_o handle_v we_o rough_o unless_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v of_o his_o former_a life_n for_o christ_n do_v exhort_v he_o hereafter_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v like_a to_o himself_o lest_o any_o worse_a thing_n if_o god_n
can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a with_o light_a punishment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v our_o most_o gentle_a father_n do_v correct_v we_o as_o tender_a &_o dainty_a child_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a person_n therefore_o he_o take_v whip_n in_o hand_n to_o come_v our_o fierceness_n withal_o as_o he_o denounce_v in_o the_o law_n levi._n 26._o 14._o 18._o deu._n 28._o 15._o &_o psa._n 32._o 9_o yea_o such_o testimony_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o y_z t_z we_o be_v often_o time_n punish_v with_o new_a misery_n we_o may_v thank_v our_o own_o stubbornness_n for_o that_o for_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o unbroken_a horse_n &_o mule_n but_o we_o be_v more_o than_o untamed_a beast_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v break_v we_o in_o piece_n with_o more_o cruel_a punishment_n as_o with_o hammer_n who_o indifferent_a punishment_n can_v amend_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v break_v who_o will_v not_o bend_v to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o punishment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v to_o take_v better_a heed_n hereafter_o if_o we_o stubborn_o resist_v the_o first_o or_o second_o stroke_n he_o will_v strike_v seven_o fold_n hard_o if_o have_v show_v some_o token_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o short_a time_n we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o return_n unto_o our_o nature_n he_o do_v more_o sharp_o punish_v this_o our_o forgetful_a lightness_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sluggishness_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o man_n how_o merciful_o and_o favourable_o the_o lord_n suffer_v us._n for_o suppose_v he_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o old_a age_n yet_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v take_v with_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o first_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o peradventure_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a from_o his_o childhood_n now_o consider_v how_o grievous_a the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o year_n be_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o too_o great_a severity_n because_o he_o do_v punish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v half_o dead_a with_o so_o long_a sickness_n therefore_o in_o that_o we_o be_v light_o punish_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v mitigate_v the_o great_a rigour_n of_o punishment_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n sake_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n so_o fierce_a &_o cruel_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v add_v something_o thereunto_o so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v it_o good_a and_o questionless_a miserable_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o pull_v down_o upon_o themselves_o horrible_a &_o wonderful_a torment_n with_o their_o complaint_n while_o that_o they_o say_v that_o their_o plague_n can_v be_v augment_v be_v not_o these_o thing_n hide_v in_o my_o treasure_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o 34._o we_o must_v also_o note_v how_o small_a fruit_n the_o chasticement_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o in_o us._n for_o if_o christ_n his_o exhortation_n be_v not_o superfluous_a we_o may_v gather_v thence_o that_o this_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o purge_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o true_o vice_n do_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o we_o then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o in_o one_o or_o two_o day_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hard_a than_o that_o it_o be_v content_v with_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o small_a time_n 15_o the_o man_n go_v he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o purchase_v envy_n unto_o christ_n and_o also_o he_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o will_v so_o rage_v against_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a affection_n whenas_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o physician_n with_o due_a honour_n the_o jew_n do_v vomit_v out_o their_o poison_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v christ_n for_o break_v the_o sabbaoth_n but_o do_v also_o burst_v out_o into_o extreme_a cruelty_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v until_o this_o time_n and_o i_o work_v 18_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o rather_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o do_v also_o call_v god_n his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 19_o therefore_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o father_n do_v which_o thing_n when_o he_o do_v the_o son_n do_v these_o in_o like_a sort_n 17_o my_o father_n we_o must_v mark_v what_o manner_n of_o defence_n christ_n use_v he_o do_v not_o answer_n that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v temporal_a and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o to_o be_v abrogate_a but_z do_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o break_v the_o sabbath_n because_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o shadowish_a ceremony_n whereof_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n by_o his_o come_n as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o but_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a cause_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o for_o man_n be_v only_o command_v to_o rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n therefore_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a rest_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o work_v of_o god_n which_o rest_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o only_o excuse_v his_o own_o fact_n but_o his_o also_o that_o bare_a his_o bed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o appurtenance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o second_o if_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o preach_v abroad_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o foot_n and_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n do_v chief_o speak_v of_o himself_o with_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o offend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o health_n which_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n i_o do_v not_o now_o at_o large_a dispute_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n &_o for_o what_o cause_v it_o be_v command_v as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o grant_v place_n to_o they_o alone_o for_o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_v man_n to_o rest_n from_o their_o own_o work_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v all_o their_o sense_n be_v empty_a and_o free_a to_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a overthrower_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o a_o false_a interpreter_n who_o do_v not_o grant_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o free_a kingdom_n in_o the_o sabbath_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o the_o example_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o man_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o point_n because_o he_o keep_v holy_a day_n but_o because_o that_o cease_v from_o the_o troublesome_a action_n of_o this_o world_n they_o do_v aspire_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n therefore_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o loitering_n but_o a_o sound_a perfection_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o peace_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o hindrance_n which_o moses_n say_v gen._n 2._o 2._o that_o god_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v finish_v the_o frame_n and_o work_v of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v consecrate_v that_o day_n which_o man_n shall_v bestow_v on_o the_o meditate_v upon_o his_o work_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o cease_v not_o by_o his_o power_n to_o uphold_v the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o counsel_n to_o nourishâ—_n it_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v in_o six_o day_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o be_v perpetual_a and_o god_n do_v work_v
first_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophets_n bare_a witness_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n 40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o he_o â—oth_v again_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o nothing_o let_v they_o but_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o life_n offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o he_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n unto_o frowardness_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o true_o see_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o courteous_o unto_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o since_o that_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n of_o set_a purpose_n yea_o see_v that_o they_o do_v covet_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o sun_n with_o their_o darkness_n christ_n do_v sharp_o chide_v they_o for_o good_a cause_n 41_o i_o receive_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n 42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v 44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o 45_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o unto_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 46_o for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o 47_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 41_o i_o receive_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n he_o hold_v on_o in_o reprehend_v they_o and_o lest_o he_o be_v suspect_v as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v his_o own_o cause_n he_o say_v first_o to_o prevent_v they_o that_o he_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n neither_o pass_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o sorry_a for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o true_o he_o be_v great_a than_o that_o he_o depend_v upon_o man_n judgement_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v take_v nothing_o from_o he_o nor_o diminish_v his_o highness_n one_o heir_n he_o stand_v so_o upon_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o false_a slander_n that_o he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o man_n after_o that_o he_o inveigh_v free_o against_o they_o and_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n yet_o must_v we_o contemn_v the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o man_n true_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o ourselves_o do_v not_o provoke_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o learn_v to_o be_v angry_a for_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n be_v not_o give_v he_o let_v this_o holy_a jealousy_n burn_v and_o vex_v we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o it_o do_v reject_v us._n 42_o because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v receive_v he_o and_o whole_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o like_z as_o again_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reign_n there_o can_v be_v no_o desire_n to_o obey_v for_o which_o cause_n moses_n put_v down_o this_o brief_a some_o of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o love_v our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 5._o 43_o i_o come_v christ_n prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v neither_o love_n nor_o reverence_n god_n because_o they_o will_v greedy_o receive_v false_a prophet_n when_o as_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o wicked_a mind_n when_o man_n do_v subscribe_v willing_o unto_o lie_n set_v apart_o the_o truth_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o this_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o through_o error_n then_o malice_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o prefer_v lie_v before_o y_o e_o truth_n through_o a_o certain_a perverse_a greediness_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n and_o satan_n find_v we_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v save_v only_o because_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n we_o desire_v unrighteousness_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n although_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v illuminate_v peculiar_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o law_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o do_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o false_a teacher_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o moses_n say_v when_o false_a prophet_n arise_v the_o people_n be_v try_v &_o examine_v by_o this_o mean_n 3_o whether_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n or_o no._n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o many_o innocent_a simplicity_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v hypocrisy_n that_o blind_v their_o eye_n which_o lurk_v within_o in_o their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-mi t_o god_n do_v never_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o those_o who_o knock_v that_o they_o be_v never_o deceive_v who_o seek_v he_o sincere_o 10_o therefore_o do_v paul_n true_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o delude_v be_v grant_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n do_v approve_v unrighteousness_n and_o he_o say_v that_o those_o man_n do_v perish_v who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o dissimulation_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o pope_n deceit_n and_o wicked_a superstition_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o gospel_n with_o poison_a fury_n for_o if_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n frame_v unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o fear_n shall_v also_o beget_v obedience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v boast_v of_o this_o title_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v with_o full_a mouth_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n his_o vicar_n yea_o satan_n have_v deceive_v miserable_a man_n under_o this_o colour_n alone_o since_o the_o beginning_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n note_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o colour_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o father_n name_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v both_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v faithful_o dispatch_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v furthermore_o he_o distinguish_v by_o this_o mark_n the_o lawful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v extol_v themselves_o and_o do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o over_o soul_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v without_o fear_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v have_v nothing_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o now_o if_o we_o examine_v all_o the_o pope_n his_o doctrine_n even_o the_o very_a blind_a shall_v see_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 44_o how_o can_v you_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o household_n scholar_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n christ_n tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o let_v they_o to_o believe_v namely_o because_o ambition_n do_v take_v away_o their_o soundness_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o speak_v proper_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a place_n which_o teach_v that_o y_o e_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o earthly_a glory_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v some_o
infidelity_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n be_v yet_o of_o no_o credit_n amongst_o they_o chap._n 6_o 1_o afterward_o go_v jesus_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v call_v tyberias_fw-la 2_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v 3_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o sit_v their_o with_o his_o disciple_n 4_o and_o easter_n a_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v near_o 5_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buse_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v 6_o furthermore_o he_o say_v this_o try_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v 7_o philip_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o penny_n worth_a of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v take_v a_o little_a 8_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o andrew_z simon_n peter_n brother_n 9_o here_o be_v a_o lad_n that_o have_v five_o barley_n love_n aâ—d_v two_o little_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v these_o amongst_o so_o many_o 10_o and_o jesus_n say_v make_v the_o man_n sit_v down_o and_o there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o that_o place_n therefore_o the_o man_n sit_v down_o in_o number_n about_o five_o thousand_o 11_o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o loaf_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n of_o the_o fish_n so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v 12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v satisfy_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n gather_v the_o fragment_n which_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 13_o therefore_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o they_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n to_o those_o that_o have_v eat_v 1_o afterward_o go_v jesus_n whereas_o john_n be_v wont_a to_o gather_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o this_o place_n he_o repeat_v a_o history_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v set_v down_o contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n but_o he_o do_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v thence_o pass_v over_o unto_o christ_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o capernaum_n because_o they_o be_v matter_n which_o be_v join_v together_o wherefore_o although_o the_o other_o have_v this_o narration_n aswell_o as_o he_o yet_o have_v it_o this_o peculiar_a thing_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o another_o end_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v anon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n by_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n they_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o tyrant_n have_v their_o hand_n once_o embrue_v with_o blood_n they_o wax_v more_o cruel_a even_o as_o the_o distemperature_n of_o drink_v do_v make_v drunken_a man_n more_o thirsty_a therefore_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o pacify_v the_o fury_n of_o herod_n with_o his_o absence_n he_o take_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n for_o the_o lake_n genesara_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v tyberias_fw-la he_o do_v better_a express_v the_o place_n whither_o christe_o go_v neither_o be_v all_o the_o lake_n thus_o call_v but_o only_o a_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o bank_n whereon_o tyberias_fw-la stand_v 2_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n because_o hereupon_o follow_v such_o desire_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o power_n in_o miracle_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o here_o the_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o that_o which_o the_o other_o three_o recite_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o teach_v and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o sun_n set_v he_o be_v request_v by_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o people_n away_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o gather_v the_o sum_n brief_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v lead_v and_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n which_o shall_v follow_v afterward_o and_o here_o we_o see_v first_o of_o all_o how_o desirous_a the_o people_n be_v to_o hear_v christ_n that_o have_v all_o of_o they_o forget_v themselves_o they_o do_v quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o night_n in_o a_o desert_n place_n wherefore_o our_o dulness_n or_o rather_o sluggishness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unexcusable_a see_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prefer_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o care_n of_o hunger_n that_o every_o little_a let_n do_v call_v we_o away_o from_o meditate_v upon_o eternal_a life_n yea_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o seldom_o that_o christ_n find_v we_o free_a from_o the_o hinderaunce_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o so_o far_o from_o follow_v he_o into_o a_o desert_a mountain_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o y_o it_o can_v afford_v to_o receive_v he_o at_o home_n amid_o all_o commodity_n and_o although_o this_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o can_v learn_v to_o desire_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o earnest_o have_v shake_v off_o such_o daintiness_n then_o that_o his_o belly_n shall_v be_v any_o let_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o seek_v the_o commodity_n thereof_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o again_o that_o christ_n do_v willing_o take_v care_n for_o those_o who_o neglect_v themselves_o neither_o do_v he_o wait_v and_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v hungry_a they_o cry_v that_o they_o perish_v through_o poverty_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o meat_n but_o he_o prepare_v meat_n for_o they_o before_o he_o be_v request_v some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o continual_a thing_n because_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o see_v that_o the_o godly_a while_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o addict_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o hunger_n and_o almost_o pine_v away_o through_o hunger_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o christ_n will_v prove_v our_o faith_n &_o patience_n by_o this_o mean_n yet_o do_v he_o behold_v from_o heaven_n our_o poverty_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o help_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o he_o help_v not_o the_o same_o by_o &_o by_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v that_o for_o good_a cause_n though_o the_o same_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n 3_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n without_o doubt_n christ_n seek_v some_o secret_a and_o by_o place_n until_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o easter_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o disciple_n he_o take_v such_o counsel_n according_a to_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o which_o he_o do_v willing_o obey_v although_o therefore_o he_o do_v eschew_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o most_o famous_a theatre_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v great_a resort_n in_o the_o desert_a mountain_n then_o in_o some_o populous_a city_n his_o fame_n also_o become_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n then_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n of_o tyberias_fw-la wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n so_o to_o take_v counsel_n concern_v thing_n present_a that_o if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o then_o we_o think_v we_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o god_n be_v above_o we_o who_o can_v order_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o will_n 5_o he_o say_v unto_o philip_n the_o rest_n say_v that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v in_o this_o place_n read_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o philip_n alone_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o philip_n speak_v as_o all_o of_o they_o thought_n therefore_o christ_n answer_v he_o peculiar_o like_a as_o immediate_o after_o he_o bring_v in_o andrew_n speak_v whereas_o the_o other_o do_v assign_v the_o speech_n unto_o they_o all_o together_o he_o tri_v the_o disciple_n in_o the_o person_n of_o philip_n whether_o they_o do_v look_v for_o such_o a_o
miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o by_o or_o no_o when_o as_o he_o see_v that_o they_o conceive_v nothing_o touch_v the_o extraordinary_a remedy_n they_o he_o awake_v their_o mind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fast_o on_o sleep_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a to_o behold_v the_o present_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o disciple_n do_v bring_v that_o they_o may_v dissuade_v christ_n from_o keep_v the_o people_n there_o any_o long_o and_o peradventure_o they_o do_v therein_o private_o provide_v for_o themselves_o lest_o they_o suffer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o discommodity_n wherefore_o christ_n hold_v on_o in_o his_o purpose_n neglect_v their_o objection_n 7_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n see_v that_o a_o penny_n according_a to_o budeus_n his_o account_n be_v worth_a four_o penny_n sterling_a &_o two_o penny_n turnois_fw-fr this_o amount_v unto_o three_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n sterling_a if_o you_o divide_v this_o sum_n amongst_o five_o thousand_o man_n every_o hundred_o shall_v have_v seventeen_o penny_n half_a penny_n now_o let_v a_o thousand_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o five_o thousand_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o philip_n give_v unto_o every_o head_n half_o a_o farthing_n to_o buy_v a_o little_a bread_n with_o but_o peradventure_o he_o suppose_v which_o thing_n happen_v in_o a_o great_a company_n that_o they_o be_v more_o and_o see_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v poor_a and_o not_o very_o full_a of_o money_n andrew_z mean_v to_o terrify_v christ_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sum_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a riches_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n 10_o make_v the_o man_n sit_v down_o although_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o y_z t_z they_o be_v no_o soon_o lift_v up_o unto_o hope_n and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o into_o their_o mind_n to_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o his_o power_n as_o be_v meet_v yet_o their_o ready_a obedience_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o that_o they_o do_v now_o obey_v his_o commandment_n not_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o what_o success_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v the_o like_a readiness_n be_v there_o in_o the_o people_n in_o obey_v for_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o end_n when_o they_o be_v command_v but_o with_o one_o word_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o god_n command_v man_n to_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n but_o in_o thing_n confuse_v notwithstanding_o to_o look_v for_o a_o prosperous_a event_n when_o as_o we_o follow_v god_n as_o our_o guide_n who_o do_v never_o deceive_v he_o 11_o have_v give_v thanks_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o once_o only_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o prayer_n so_o often_o as_o we_o touch_v meat_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o use_n they_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o as_o sign_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o be_v a_o certain_a solemn_a sanctification_n that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v pure_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a profaner_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o devour_v the_o same_o neglect_v god_n this_o admonition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o we_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n gorge_v themselves_o after_o a_o beastly_a manner_n whereas_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o increase_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o when_o one_o of_o we_o do_v seek_a another_o profit_n the_o lord_n do_v bless_v our_o labour_n now_o may_v we_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a miracle_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o it_o christ_n do_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n join_v with_o liberality_n it_o be_v also_o unto_o we_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v for_o if_o he_o take_v care_n for_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o only_o with_o a_o sudden_a force_n and_o motion_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o constant_a purpose_n of_o mind_n he_o will_v first_o as_o i_o have_v say_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hungry_a yet_o will_v he_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o aid_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o save_v only_o in_o extremity_n moreover_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o appoint_v to_o nourish_v our_o body_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o the_o same_o into_o we_o like_o a_o water_n conduit_n although_o i_o do_v call_v he_o a_o conduit_n unproper_o see_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o y_o e_o lively_a fountain_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n 3_o therefore_o paul_n wish_v unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n 20._o from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v this_o office_n proper_a to_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n only_o but_o the_o father_n have_v also_o make_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n steward_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v feed_v us._n although_o we_o do_v not_o daily_o see_v miracle_n yet_o do_v christ_n no_o less_o liberal_o show_v his_o power_n in_o feed_v us._n and_o true_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o use_v new_a and_o strange_a mean_n so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o a_o supper_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o preposterous_a petition_n if_o any_o do_v desire_n to_o have_v meat_n give_v he_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n moreover_o christ_n prepare_v no_o great_a dainty_n for_o the_o people_n but_o they_o must_v be_v content_v with_o barley_n bread_n and_o dry_a fish_n who_o do_v open_o see_v his_o wonderful_a power_n in_o that_o supper_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n fill_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a world_n miraculous_o 3._o we_o count_v this_o a_o paradox_n and_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o external_a mean_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n hence_o come_v such_o tremble_a when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v not_o bread_n ready_a at_o hand_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v well_o consider_v upon_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n do_v wax_v vile_a among_o we_o through_o continuance_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o much_o let_v in_o this_o point_n by_o dulness_n as_o by_o maliciousness_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o rather_o compass_v y_o e_o heaven_n &_o earth_n about_o with_o a_o wander_a gad_a of_o the_o mind_n &_o that_o a_o hundred_o time_n then_o behold_v god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o he_o 13_o and_o they_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n matthew_n write_v that_o whenas_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o man_n satisfy_v with_o seven_o loaf_n there_o remain_v as_o many_o basket_n full_a as_o there_o be_v loaf_n 37_o therefore_o see_v that_o less_o store_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n and_o there_o remain_v almost_o twice_o as_o much_o we_o do_v hereby_o more_o plain_o see_v of_o what_o great_a force_n that_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o behold_v whereof_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o although_o christ_n do_v command_v to_o fill_v the_o basket_n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v more_o know_v yet_o do_v he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o thriftiness_n when_o he_o say_v gather_v you_o let_v nothing_o be_v lose_v for_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n
be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 47_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o some_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n so_o he_o do_v call_v back_o the_o faithful_a unto_o himself_o alone_o for_o both_o these_o must_v be_v join_v together_o that_o there_o can_v no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v of_o christ_n until_o the_o father_n do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n those_o who_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v god_n unless_o christ_n go_v before_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v high_a than_o that_o man_n wit_n and_o sense_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o yea_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o deadly_a dungeon_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o office_n appertain_v unto_o he_o proper_o to_o declare_v he_o unto_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o hide_a 47_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v then_o know_v god_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o in_o a_o lively_a &_o express_a image_n therefore_o accurse_v be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o concern_v god_n unless_o it_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n i_o have_v before_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o confuse_a or_o vain_a faith_n which_o may_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o please_v they_o for_o we_o do_v therefore_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n whereas_o certain_a do_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v christ_n or_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o firm_a enough_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v differ_v as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v he_o for_o come_v unto_o he_o go_v before_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o with_o he_o wherefore_o eat_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a bread_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o amplify_v that_o he_o do_v also_o repeat_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o the_o old_a manna_n together_o with_o a_o comparison_n of_o man_n your_o father_n say_v he_o eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o manna_n be_v unto_o their_o father_n frail_a food_n which_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v find_v meat_n no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a figure_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v it_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o we_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v attemper_n and_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o belly_n do_v look_v unto_o no_o high_a thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n affirm_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n addict_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o invit_v they_o to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o some_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o who_o will_v only_o eat_v understand_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v once_o eat_v christ_n do_v die_v because_o the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v never_o put_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 51_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n more_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o every_o man_n do_v perceive_v for_o his_o own_o part_n how_o hardly_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o how_o easy_o and_o quick_o we_o do_v forget_v it_o we_o do_v all_o desire_n life_n but_o we_o do_v wander_v froward_o and_o foolish_o through_o by_o way_n in_o seek_v the_o same_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v lothsome_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o feign_v unto_o himself_o life_n without_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o christ_n alone_o can_v satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v life_n for_o he_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o feign_v hope_n of_o live_n he_o do_v now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o y_fw-es â—_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o call_v it_o lively_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o the_o spiritual_a and_o uncorruptible_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n the_o shape_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o faith_n which_o only_o make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o who_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v forth_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n yea_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v even_o reach_v it_o unto_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v taste_v it_o but_o some_o do_v gorge_v themselves_o with_o wind_n othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o meat_n itself_o be_v through_o their_o sluggishness_n hungry_a the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v because_o that_o secret_a force_n of_o give_v life_n whereof_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o do_v now_o descend_v unto_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o that_o life_n consist_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v thence_o true_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o death_n before_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n why_o lest_o that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n to_o enjoy_v life_n but_o show_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o do_v lift_v we_o into_o the_o hide_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n correct_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o allow_v the_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o he_o command_v those_o who_o will_v crave_v life_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v in_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o see_v to_o contemptible_a but_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v give_v life_n which_o be_v both_o subject_n to_o death_n and_o be_v not_o now_o of_o itself_o immortal_a second_o that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n i_o answer_v
spirit_n alone_o which_o make_v we_o meek_a and_o gentle_a to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o he_o abide_v in_o galilee_n 10_o and_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o himself_o unto_o the_o feast_n also_o not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v privily_o 11_o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o they_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12_o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a concern_v he_o in_o the_o company_n some_o say_v he_o be_v good_a and_o other_o some_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o seduce_v the_o multitude_n 13_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n 9_o he_o abide_v in_o galilee_n here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o the_o common_a custom_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v friend_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o they_o walk_v without_o fear_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o set_v before_o we_o christ_n who_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n come_v privy_o into_o the_o city_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o open_o and_o if_o sobeit_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a then_o to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o christ_n accurse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o co_v so_o dear_a that_o we_o must_v renounce_v christ_n 11_o therefore_o the_o jew_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n do_v stand_v for_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o that_o time_n gape_v after_o the_o promise_a redemption_n as_o be_v hungry_a yet_o when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n hereupon_o do_v arise_v that_o confuse_a murmur_v &_o diverse_a speech_n in_o that_o they_o murmur_v privily_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o tyranny_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o true_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a example_n that_o see_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n only_o upon_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o we_o here_o a_o confuse_a and_o disfigure_a disorder_n they_o who_o govern_v in_o steed_n of_o shepherd_n do_v keep_v the_o people_n under_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o be_v filthy_a wastnesse_n and_o doleful_a dissipation_n by_o the_o jew_n he_o understand_v the_o common_a sort_n which_o be_v now_o accustom_v to_o hear_v christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n do_v seek_v he_o when_o as_o he_o appear_v not_o according_a to_o his_o common_a custom_n for_o when_o as_o they_o say_v where_o be_v he_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o know_a man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o word_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_o affection_a hitherto_o and_o that_o they_o stand_v always_o in_o doubt_n 12_o much_o murmur_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o wheresoever_o man_n do_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o company_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o in_o great_a assembly_n there_o pass_v secret_a speech_n concern_v christ._n the_o dissension_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v condemn_v long_o ago_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o nation_n so_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o dissension_n which_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n again_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o licentious_a in_o any_o small_a business_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o judge_n rash_o wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v so_o much_o the_o great_a moderation_n lest_o we_o do_v rash_o condemn_v our_o life_n with_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o sobeit_v the_o world_n do_v count_v we_o deceiver_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o these_o be_v christ_n his_o mark_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o do_v indeed_o declare_v that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n furthermore_o this_o place_n show_v that_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n even_o whereas_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v confuse_v there_o be_v always_o some_o who_o think_v well_o but_o these_o few_o who_o be_v sober_a mind_v be_v overrun_v of_o many_o that_o be_v mad_a 13_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a governor_n jew_n in_o this_o place_n in_o who_o power_n the_o government_n be_v they_o do_v so_o hate_n christ_n that_o they_o suffer_v no_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v on_o either_o part_n not_o because_o it_o greeve_v they_o to_o have_v he_o slander_v but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o bury_v his_o name_n by_o forgetfulness_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o can_v prevail_v by_o their_o cruelty_n they_o will_v covet_v nothing_o more_o them_z y_z t_z the_o remembrance_n thereof_o may_v be_v suppress_v and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o go_v about_o in_o that_o be_v bring_v under_o with_o fear_n they_o keep_v silence_n that_o be_v altogether_o tyrannical_a as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o as_o unbrideled_a liberty_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o be_v well_o order_v so_o when_o as_o all_o liberty_n be_v keep_v under_o with_o fear_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o that_o get_n a_o audience_n amongst_o his_o arm_a enemy_n and_o their_o furious_a hatred_n and_o in_o such_o a_o fearful_a government_n he_o do_v defend_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o say_v with_o open_a mouth_n 14_o and_o when_o half_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v past_a jesus_n go_v uppe_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v 15_o and_o the_o jew_n wonder_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n learning_n see_v he_o never_o learn_v 16_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o none_o of_o you_o do_v the_o law_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o 14_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n now_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o fear_v that_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o tarry_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o sermon_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a assembly_n therefore_o we_o may_v sometime_o give_v place_n to_o danger_n but_o no_o opportunity_n of_o well_o do_v must_v be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n for_o when_o as_o god_n command_v so_o many_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o cold_a &_o vain_a sight_n only_o and_o that_o the_o commodity_n may_v appear_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n outward_a rite_n be_v lively_a image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o as_o they_o have_v their_o form_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o â—ow_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v almost_o dumb_a and_o the_o scribe_n do_v corrupt_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o their_o leaven_n and_o false_a gloss_n christ_n take_v â—ppon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n as_o he_o do_v short_o after_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v take_v in_o hand_n nothing_o but_o at_o his_o father_n commandment_n 15_o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v y_z t_o christ_n his_o talk_n be_v so_o pick_v that_o it_o be_v great_o like_v of_o for_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o wonder_v that_o they_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o
despice_fw-la he_o therefore_o for_o such_o be_v the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n that_o they_o do_v always_o willing_o find_v matter_n to_o err_v in_o esteem_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o god_n do_v work_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o by_o a_o common_a way_n as_o they_o say_v these_o mean_n which_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n do_v hinder_v we_o like_o veil_n from_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v nothing_o then_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a but_o and_o if_o the_o unwonted_a power_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v above_o both_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v common_o know_v we_o be_v astonish_v &_o that_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n which_o shall_v have_v move_v all_o our_o sense_n thorough_o for_o which_o be_v our_o pride_n we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o the_o reason_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v teach_v of_o no_o master_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o excel_v in_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v never_o a_o scholar_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n &_o master_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o jew_n despice_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v exceed_v their_o capacity_n therefore_o be_v admonish_v with_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o use_v great_a reverence_n in_o weigh_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v wont_a 15_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o offence_n be_v rather_o a_o ladder_n which_o ought_v to_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o as_o you_o see_v a_o teacher_n that_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o man_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v therefore_o rather_o have_v his_o son_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o carpenter_n shop_n than_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o famous_a lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v forge_v upon_o earth_n or_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v feign_v that_o man_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o christ_n do_v choose_v to_o himself_o ignorant_a man_n and_o idiot_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n three_o year_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o moment_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o forth_o as_o new_a man_n and_o consequent_o as_o angel_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n namely_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o whereas_o he_o deni_v you_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o father_n be_v he_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditory_a therein_o who_o have_v no_o high_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o by_o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v think_v so_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o command_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o father_n name_n be_v not_o man_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_o contemn_v we_o see_v with_o what_o argumeent_n he_o win_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n namely_o by_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o we_o see_v also_o by_o what_o right_a &_o reason_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o have_v both_o these_o whosoever_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o will_v be_v believe_v 17_o if_o any_o man_n will_n a_o prevention_n which_o cut_v of_o contrary_a objection_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v there_o many_o adversary_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o murmur_v against_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o come_v why_o do_v thou_o enforce_v upon_o we_o that_o principle_n which_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o command_v thou_o therefore_o christ_n gather_v here_o that_o right_a judgement_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n frame_v unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v easy_o know_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o not_o which_o he_o preach_v whereby_o he_o touch_v they_o also_o by_o the_o way_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v discern_v save_v only_o because_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o understanding_n fail_v they_o namely_o godliness_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v satan_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o continual_o and_o he_o set_v snare_n on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o by_o his_o subtlety_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n arm_v we_o very_o well_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o seducing_n namely_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v god_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o but_o will_v lighten_v we_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o lie_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o judge_v aright_o save_v only_o because_o we_o be_v unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o stubborn_a and_o we_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o our_o hypocrisy_n so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v delude_v us._n so_o moses_n tell_v we_o 3._o that_o when_o as_o false_a prophet_n arise_v we_o be_v tempt_v &_o prove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v that_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o right_a heart_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o wicked_o and_o foolish_o many_o man_n do_v keep_v back_o themselves_o from_o all_o study_n &_o desire_n to_o learn_v with_o this_o fear_n while_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v err_v as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o not_o doubt_v but_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n be_v give_v we_o 7._o to_o be_v our_o continual_a guide_n if_o we_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n if_o other_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o err_v they_o shall_v at_o length_n perceive_v how_o vain_a the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o ignorance_n be_v and_o true_o whosoever_o do_v doubt_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v rather_o nourish_v their_o doubt_v then_o either_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v earnest_o to_o inquire_v where_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v careless_o contemn_v god_n in_o general_a principle_n one_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o distrust_v his_o own_o wit_n he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v that_o which_o wicked_a man_n do_v invent_v concern_v purgatory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o will_v grant_v himself_o liberty_n to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n another_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o corrupt_a invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o steal_v and_o forswear_v final_o all_o these_o man_n who_o will_v hold_v nothing_o who_o pretend_v the_o veil_n of_o doubt_v in_o matter_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v in_o question_n do_v bewray_v their_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v nothing_o dark_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n receive_v of_o very_a few_o see_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o godliness_n namely_o when_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v unless_o he_o do_v abandon_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n or_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o we_o must_v note_v how_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o every_o doctrine_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o without_o doubt_v which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v free_o permit_v we_o to_o refuse_v y_o it_o which_o be_v
we_o learn_v so_o to_o behold_v christ_n be_v humble_a in_o y_z e_z flesh_n that_o this_o humility_n which_o be_v despise_v amongst_o the_o wicked_a may_v extol_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o gate_n through_o which_o we_o may_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n 28_o therefore_o jesus_n cry_v he_o inveigh_v with_o bitter_a word_n against_o their_o rashness_n because_o that_o please_a themselves_o proud_o in_o a_o false_a opinion_n they_o do_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n you_o know_v nothing_o and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n than_o when_o as_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v do_v make_v they_o so_o drunken_a that_o they_o do_v careless_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n he_o speak_v taunt_o when_o he_o say_v you_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o be_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o he_o set_v that_o which_o be_v true_a against_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v false_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o have_v your_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o do_v also_o think_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o subject_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o contemn_v i_o as_o a_o base_a start_n up_o but_o god_n will_v testify_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o howsoever_o you_o do_v reject_v i_o god_n will_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o call_v god_n true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n call_v he_o faithful_a if_o so_o be_v it_o say_v he_o we_o be_v unsaithful_a he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 23._o for_o his_o drift_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n diminish_v howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v go_v about_o to_o supplant_v it_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o wicked_a do_v pull_v from_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o remain_v perfect_a because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n remain_v always_o sound_a and_o like_a to_o himself_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o he_o do_v rather_o courageous_o triumph_v against_o their_o mad_a arrogancy_n who_o set_v nothing_o by_o he_o it_o become_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a stoutness_n yea_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v firm_a &_o stable_a unless_o it_o set_v light_a by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o they_o arise_v against_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v especial_o become_v godly_a teacher_n trust_v to_o this_o aid_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o defend_v sound_a doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v naâ—_n so_o jeremie_n call_v god_n his_o promiser_n and_o revenger_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o deceiver_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v 7_o so_o isaias_n be_v on_o every_o side_n overwhelm_v with_o slander_n &_o reproach_n he_o fly_v unto_o this_o sanctuary_n that_o â—e_n shall_v have_v god_n the_o approver_n of_o his_o cause_n 7._o so_o paul_n be_v oppress_v with_o unjust_a judgement_n provoke_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v god_n alone_o against_o the_o rage_a world_n who_o you_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o he_o who_o know_v not_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o self_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o extol_v rash_o unto_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o light_o thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v boast_v of_o our_o patron_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v many_o too_o bold_a in_o boast_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ready_a and_o bold_a to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n then_o frantic_a person_n who_o make_v boast_v of_o their_o invention_n instead_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a confidence_n and_o that_o then_o we_o must_v valiant_o resist_v man_n when_o as_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n thorough_o and_o he_o that_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o crime_n of_o insolency_n in_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o the_o loftiness_n of_o the_o world_n 29_o because_o i_o be_o of_o he_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o distinguishe_v these_o two_o member_n that_o they_o refer_v the_o former_a unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o that_o be_v may_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o man_n flesh_n &_o nature_n which_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o reject_v yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n will_v speak_v so_o subtle_o or_o no._n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o heavenly_a beginning_n and_o arise_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v gather_v thence_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n 30_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o catch_v he_o there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o they_o to_o hurt_v he_o nay_o no_o endeavour_n and_o they_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a why_o then_o do_v they_o linger_v in_o so_o great_a heat_n as_o though_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n have_v be_v bind_v the_o evangelist_n answer_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereby_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v cover_v with_o his_o father_n aid_n against_o their_o strength_n and_o furious_a force_n and_o he_o do_v also_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v carry_v away_o unto_o death_n not_o at_o man_n pleasure_n but_o because_o he_o be_v aypoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o howesoever_o we_o live_v until_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o so_o many_o injury_n &_o laying_n in_o wait_n of_o man_n and_o wild_a beast_n be_v environ_v with_o so_o many_o disease_n yet_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v we_o away_o but_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o distrust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n second_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o all_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o god_n every_o man_n do_v serve_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v away_o with_o any_o fear_n from_o his_o office_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n for_o we_o must_v not_o go_v any_o far_o trust_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o god_n command_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n thâ—n_v this_o man_n do_v 32_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v the_o company_n murmur_v thâ—se_a thing_n about_o he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n send_v minister_n to_o take_v he_o 33_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 34_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v come_v 35_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v amongst_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v into_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o teach_v the_o greek_n 36_o what_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o altogether_o obstinate_a yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n
deadly_a thunderbolt_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v laugh_v at_o and_o bold_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v stone_n only_o because_o trust_v to_o the_o deceitful_a title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o mock_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v brief_a hypocrite_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v any_o beautiful_a cloak_n do_v oppose_v hard_a stubbornness_n against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n do_v more_o plain_o extinguish_v the_o degenerate_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o lawful_a child_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o very_a name_n from_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unlike_a unto_o abraham_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o indeed_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o represent_v in_o manner_n their_o father_n which_o beget_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o carnal_a original_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n by_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n all_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o do_v cast_v away_o this_o promise_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o no_o which_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o blessing_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o holy_a stock_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o princely_a priesthood_n christ_n deni_v this_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n because_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v new_a creature_n whosoever_o desire_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o fleshly_a stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v no_o unprofitable_a thing_n or_o of_o no_o value_n if_o sobeit_v the_o truth_n be_v add_v for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o be_v free_a so_o that_o they_o be_v account_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n who_o god_n do_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 40_o and_o now_o you_o seek_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v because_o they_o resist_v god_n for_o what_o be_v chief_o commend_v in_o abraham_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o difference_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v his_o child_n from_o stranger_n for_o vain_a title_n be_v nothing_o worth_a before_o god_n what_o credit_n soever_o they_o carry_v before_o man_n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v such_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n 41_o we_o be_v not_o of_o fornication_n they_o challenge_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o now_o then_o before_o for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n because_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a root_n final_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n puff_v up_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v they_o more_o than_o swell_v satan_n do_v so_o delude_v they_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v god_n from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n from_o faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o bastard_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o boast_v of_o the_o laudable_a title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n for_o what_o corner_n soever_o they_o run_v into_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v but_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o vain_a brag_n only_o we_o succeed_v the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o christ_n his_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it jews_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sufficient_a at_o this_o day_n to_o refute_v these_o man_n it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o but_o y_fw-es â—_o hypocrite_n will_v with_o their_o most_o wicked_a boldness_n vain_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o make_v those_o believe_v that_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o false_a boastinge_n which_o they_o blunder_v out_o be_v ridiculous_a 42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i._o this_o be_v christ_n his_o argument_n whosoever_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n but_o you_o hate_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v boast_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v reject_v feign_a religion_n pretend_v god_n bold_o but_o what_o agreement_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o father_n who_o disagree_v with_o his_o only_a son_n what_o manner_n knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o where_o his_o lively_a image_n be_v refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n when_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v divine_a which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v his_o truth_n i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o of_o myself_o you_o can_v object_v nothing_o unto_o i_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n and_o final_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o earthly_a or_o humane_a thing_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o for_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o you_o will_v do_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 45_o but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o 43_o why_o doy_v you_o not_o he_o cast_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tooth_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o hence_o gather_v he_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o speech_n and_o word_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o say_v then_o to_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o put_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o former_a place_n many_o do_v distinguish_v it_o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o interrogation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n speech_n as_o if_o the_o interrogation_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n so_o that_o the_o render_n of_o the_o reason_n do_v follow_v immediate_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n but_o i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o my_o word_n be_v barbarous_a and_o unknowen_a to_o you_o that_o i_o do_v you_o no_o good_a by_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o you_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v therefore_o he_o touch_v their_o dulness_n in_o the_o former_a member_n in_o the_o other_o the_o stubborn_a hatred_n of_o his_o doctrine_n afterward_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o when_o as_o he_o say_v
of_o rash_a zeal_n be_v for_o they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o know_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o have_v hand_n ready_a to_o commit_v slaughter_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n but_o yet_o under_o the_o show_n of_o humility_n for_o he_o will_v not_o plain_o show_v forth_o his_o divinity_n but_o will_v leave_v somewhat_o for_o humane_a infirmity_n whereas_o some_o book_n have_v that_o he_o pass_v so_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o erasmus_n coniecture_v not_o unaduised_o that_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o this_o also_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v drive_v away_o christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o external_a temple_n but_o they_o be_v sore_o deceive_v when_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n which_o be_v void_a of_o god_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n see_v that_o have_v drive_v away_o christ_n they_o have_v pollute_v the_o church_n they_o boast_v foolish_o of_o the_o false_a visure_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 9_o 1_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n 2_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 3_o jesus_n answer_v neither_o do_v this_o man_n sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o 4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 5_o as_o long_a as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o he_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o give_v of_o sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n mix_v therewithal_o a_o doctrine_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n from_o his_o birth_n this_o circumstance_n amplifi_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o blindness_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v with_o man_n remedy_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n state_n have_v bring_v the_o same_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o hereupon_o be_v offer_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o occasion_n to_o move_v a_o question_n who_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o this_o blindness_n first_o of_o all_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o affliction_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v subject_a do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v any_o man_n in_o misery_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o this_o cogitation_n must_v needs_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o discommodity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v oppress_v be_v punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o err_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o most_o sharp_a judge_n against_o other_o man_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o can_v use_v the_o like_a severity_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v against_o themselves_o if_o my_o brother_n be_v in_o adversity_n i_o do_v by_o and_o by_o acknowledge_v god_n judgement_n if_o god_n do_v more_o sharp_o chasten_v i_o i_o wink_v at_o my_o own_o sin_n but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o himself_o in_o weigh_v punishment_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v none_o less_o than_o himself_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v equal_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v quick_a eye_v rather_o in_o our_o own_o evil_n then_o in_o other_o man_n the_o second_o error_n be_v in_o immoderate_a rigour_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v deadly_a hatred_n make_v heinous_a offence_n of_o small_a fault_n and_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v scarce_o guilty_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n of_o a_o small_a fault_n when_o as_o we_o have_v commit_v a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n three_o we_o offend_v in_o that_o we_o think_v general_o that_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v on_o who_o god_n do_v lay_v his_o cross_n for_o their_o trial_n that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o late_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o misery_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n but_o god_n do_v punish_v those_o that_o be_v his_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o in_o this_o world_n due_a defer_v the_o punishment_n until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sharp_a so_o he_o handle_v the_o faithful_a sometime_o more_o hardly_o not_o because_o they_o have_v offend_v more_o greevous_o but_o that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o mortify_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o not_o respect_v their_o sin_n he_o do_v prove_v their_o obedience_n or_o else_o teach_v they_o patience_n as_o we_o see_v that_o holy_a job_n be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o urge_v with_o his_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n namely_o that_o his_o godliness_n may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v even_o in_o adversity_n therefore_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n which_o do_v assign_v all_o adversity_n indifferent_o unto_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v equal_a or_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v another_o thing_n in_o punish_v of_o man_n than_o every_o man_n desert_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n y_z t_z judgement_n do_v begin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 17._o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v sharp_o punish_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o have_v oftend_v pass_v over_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o his_o whip_n be_v much_o more_o sharp_a in_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a end_n why_o he_o do_v afflict_v man_n for_o he_o do_v no_o less_o make_v peter_n and_o paul_n subject_n to_o the_o hangman_n than_o the_o most_o cruel_a murderer_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o always_o cause_v extant_a which_o can_v be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n do_v demand_n what_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o god_n do_v punish_v in_o the_o blind_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o do_v that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o season_n as_o when_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o sin_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o no._n although_o this_o so_o absurd_a a_o question_n be_v take_v from_o that_o common_a surmise_n and_o frivolous_a opinion_n which_o be_v then_o common_a amongst_o all_o man_n for_o it_o appear_v even_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o beleve_v that_o same_o flit_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o whereof_o pythagoras_n do_v dream_v here_o may_v we_o see_v what_o a_o deep_a labyrinth_n man_n curiosity_n be_v especial_o when_o boldness_n be_v adjoin_v thereunto_o they_o see_v some_o that_o be_v bear_v lame_a some_o spur_n blind_a some_o stark_a blind_a some_o have_v a_o monstrous_a body_n whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o reverence_v the_o hide_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v a_o evident_a cause_n in_o his_o work_n they_o do_v so_o fall_v away_o unto_o those_o childish_a toy_n throuâ—â—â—_n their_o rashness_n that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o one_o life_n be_v past_a do_v â—lit_v into_o a_o new_a body_n &_o do_v there_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o life_n before_o spend_v neither_o be_v the_o jew_n ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n to_o toss_v such_o a_o filthy_a dote_a in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a oracle_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o that_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o mean_a of_o sobriety_n the_o wander_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v carry_v we_o away_o and_o throw_v we_o headlong_o into_o most_o horrible_a dungeon_n this_o be_v most_o monstrous_a that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v yield_v unto_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o forge_a tale_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o god_n do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v their_o boldness_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o better_o than_o this_o modesty_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n
of_o god_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o admiration_n so_o often_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o our_o tongue_n may_v cry_v out_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n although_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o the_o disciple_n ask_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a for_o although_o the_o innocent_a son_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o yet_o be_v not_o that_o threaten_a in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n and_o take_v vengeance_n even_o upon_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 20._o 5._o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v oftentimes_o through_o many_o age_n even_o upon_o one_o house_n and_o like_a as_o he_o bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sake_n so_o he_o do_v also_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a stock_n appoint_v according_a to_o his_o just_a judgement_n the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o child_n unto_o like_a destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v undeserued_o for_o another_o man_n offence_n because_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v evil_a crow_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o evil_a egg_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v the_o aposte_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v any_o fault_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o their_o son_n or_o no._n 3_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v christ_n do_v not_o simple_o acquit_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o his_o parent_n of_o all_o fault_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n have_v sometime_o some_o other_o purpose_n when_o he_o lay_v sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n then_o to_o punish_v their_o sin_n therefore_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v restrain_v curiosity_n lest_o we_o be_v both_o injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o malicious_a toward_o our_o brethren_n â—_o therefore_o christe_o show_v another_o reason_n why_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v he_o say_v not_o one_o work_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n work_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v blind_a there_o be_v show_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o god_n severity_n whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o humble_v themselves_o there_o follow_v afterward_o the_o benefit_n of_o deliverance_n wherein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n his_o drift_n be_v by_o these_o word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o teach_v general_o that_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n just_a and_o lawful_a enough_o when_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v chide_v with_o god_n when_o he_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o he_o appear_v merciful_a or_o severe_a 4_o i_o must_v work_v he_o do_v now_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a furthermore_o he_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v man_n rise_v unto_o labour_n but_o the_o night_n be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 104._o 22._o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n the_o day_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o any_o public_a function_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o office_n do_v require_v as_o unto_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n furthermore_o we_o must_v gather_v thence_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n do_v prick_v forward_a workman_n unto_o diligence_n and_o industry_n lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v overtake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o begin_v to_o work_v so_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o life_n grant_v we_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wax_v sluggish_a in_o idleness_n final_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n by_o call_v do_v give_v we_o light_n we_o must_v not_o linger_v lest_o the_o opportunity_n do_v escape_v us._n 5_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o expound_v this_o to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o a_o prevention_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o himself_o a_o time_n to_o work_v in_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o night_n shall_v oppress_v he_o as_o it_o do_v other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o man_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o must_v work_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n which_o although_o it_o lighten_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o yet_o when_o it_o set_v it_o take_v away_o the_o day_n with_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v or_o darken_v his_o light_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v then_o the_o true_a bright_a shine_a day_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o god_n have_v lighten_v all_o age_n yet_o christ_n bring_v forth_o by_o his_o come_n a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a brightness_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o this_o time_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o evident_o reveal_v himself_o in_o marvelous_a work_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n because_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o the_o miracle_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 6._o do_v apply_v this_o proper_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o god_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n do_v then_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v at_o this_o time_n no_o less_o spread_v abroad_o his_o bright_a beam_n in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o he_o be_v open_o conversaunt_a amongst_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o his_o function_n he_o wrought_v no_o less_o mighty_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_a but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o himself_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o end_n and_o second_o it_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o age_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a and_o whence_o have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n light_a &_o day_n save_v only_o because_o the_o give_n and_o reveal_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o send_v out_o far_o and_o wide_o his_o bright_a beam_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o direct_a they_o wander_v grope_v in_o darkness_n confuse_o and_o without_o order_n like_o blind_a man_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v this_o sense_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o most_o beautiful_a stage_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o son_n the_o principal_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o spit_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o
make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 7_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloa_n which_o be_v if_o thou_o interpret_v it_o send_v he_o go_v therefore_o and_o wash_v and_o come_v see_v 8_o therefore_o the_o neighbour_n and_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o before_o because_o he_o be_v a_o beggar_n say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v 9_o othersome_a say_v true_o this_o be_v he_o and_o othersome_a say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 10_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v thy_o eye_n open_v 11_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v the_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o my_o eye_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v into_o the_o pool_n siloa_n &_o wash_v and_o after_o that_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v i_o do_v see_v 12_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v he_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o 6_o he_o spit_v upon_o the_o earth_n christ_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a but_o he_o go_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a for_o by_o anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o clay_n he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n double_a his_o blindnsse_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o he_o do_v either_o mock_v the_o miserable_a man_n or_o else_o that_o he_o toy_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v distract_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prove_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o all_o man_n this_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v embrace_v the_o bare_a word_n do_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v sight_n restore_v unto_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o hope_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v thither_o whither_o he_o be_v bid_v and_o also_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o do_v simple_o obey_v christ_n although_o many_o thing_n do_v persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n when_o as_o a_o godly_a mind_n be_v content_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o itself_o that_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o uncredible_a the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n do_v follow_v faith_n immediate_o so_o that_o he_o do_v quiet_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n which_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o faithful_a guide_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n of_o mock_v do_v come_v into_o the_o blind_a man_n mind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n see_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v safety_n itself_o to_o follow_v christ._n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n know_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o may_v gyve_v unto_o he_o due_a honour_n as_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v that_o indeed_o but_o because_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o &_o not_o doubt_v but_o y_o t_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a yea_o in_o that_o he_o do_v addict_v himself_o whole_o unto_o christ_n in_o so_o small_a knowledge_n his_o faith_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n 7_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n siloa_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n either_o in_o y_z e_z clay_n or_o in_o y_z e_z water_n of_o siloa_o to_o cure_v his_o eye_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o once_o only_o adorn_v his_o miracle_n with_o these_o external_a sign_n free_o either_o that_o he_o may_v accustom_v the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o use_n of_o sign_n or_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n or_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o power_n in_o all_o creature_n as_o he_o will_v give_v they_o yet_o some_o do_v demand_v what_o the_o clay_n make_v of_o dust_n and_o spittle_n do_v signify_v and_o they_o expound_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o dust_n do_v betoken_v the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spittle_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o omit_v this_o allegory_n because_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o more_o subtlety_n than_o soundness_n be_v content_v with_o this_o simplicity_n that_o like_a as_o man_n be_v first_o create_v of_o clay_n so_o christ_n do_v use_v clay_n in_o frame_v his_o eye_n again_o show_v the_o same_o power_n in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o father_n declare_v in_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n or_o peradventure_o his_o intent_n be_v by_o this_o sign_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o have_v remoove_v the_o impediment_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o wipe_v away_o clay_n and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o stop_v the_o sight_n of_o eye_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v stop_v up_o the_o eye_n with_o clay_n which_o latter_a thing_n please_v i_o better_o peradventure_o he_o command_v he_o to_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloa_n that_o he_o may_v upbraid_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o blame_v because_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o they_o like_v as_o jesaias_n do_v chide_v the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o sixth_o verse_n because_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o water_n of_o siloa_n which_o run_v calm_o they_o desire_v the_o swift_a and_o violent_a river_n and_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v persuade_v elizeus_fw-la to_o command_n naaman_n the_o assyrian_a to_o wash_v in_o jordan_n if_o we_o believe_v jerome_n the_o water_n which_o do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o mount_n zion_n at_o certain_a hour_n do_v make_v this_o pool_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o of_o set_a purpose_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n siloa_n because_o that_o well_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o temple_n do_v daily_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o despiced_a being_n offer_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v lighten_v our_o darkness_n &_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v depaynt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o one_o man_n namely_o that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o light_n and_o understanding_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o second_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v remedy_n for_o this_o cuill_n only_o at_o christ_n his_o hand_n and_o note_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v present_a then_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v the_o sign_n neglect_v to_o reprove_v the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o do_v only_o retain_v a_o vain_a shadow_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o substance_n be_v abolish_v herein_o appear_v also_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o physician_n come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o his_o prayer_n in_o help_v he_o and_o true_o see_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o we_o be_v utter_o undo_v unless_o he_o meet_v we_o before_o he_o be_v call_v and_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o light_n and_o life_n 8_o therefore_o the_o neighbour_n and_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o not_o only_o the_o neighbour_n do_v know_v the_o blind_a man_n but_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n because_o he_o be_v a_o beggar_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o fit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o such_o do_v cause_n the_o common_a people_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n do_v cause_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o be_v spread_v the_o far_a abroad_o but_o as_o ungodliness_n be_v witty_a in_o darken_v the_o work_n of_o god_n many_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n because_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o a_o new_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n work_n be_v they_o find_v the_o less_o credit_n amongst_o man_n but_o their_o doubt_n do_v serve_v great_o to_o prove_v the_o miracle_n
the_o right_a way_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v wilful_o lay_v open_v ourselves_o unto_o wolf_n and_o thief_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o visured_a pastor_n or_o sheep_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honourable_a and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n but_o the_o more_o reverence_n it_o deserve_v the_o more_o diligent_o must_v we_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n flat_o deny_v that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v pastor_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o or_o that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v sheep_n which_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o outward_a mark_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o jewishe_a church_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v also_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v namely_o that_o weak_a conscience_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o faint_a when_o as_o they_o see_v those_o envious_o bend_v against_o the_o gospel_n who_o reign_n in_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o start_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v their_o schoolfellow_n in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o they_o deal_v foolish_o in_o my_o judgement_n which_o do_v subtle_o discuss_v every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v this_o sum_n that_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o church_n like_v to_o a_o sheepfolde_a wherein_o god_n gather_v together_o all_o his_o child_n he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o door_n because_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n save_v only_o through_o he_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v good_a shepherd_n which_o lead_v man_n straightway_o unto_o christ_n that_o those_o be_v true_o gather_v into_o god_n sheepefolde_a that_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v in_o his_o flock_n who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o doctrine_n for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o which_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o do_v neither_o keep_v the_o way_n nor_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n now_o whosoever_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o teacher_n he_o shall_v easy_o acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o doubt_n which_o make_v so_o many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o steed_n of_o shepherd_n for_o if_o those_o who_o be_v call_v shepherd_n do_v assay_v to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n we_o must_v fly_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o as_o from_o thief_n and_o wolf_n neither_o must_v we_o link_v ourselves_o or_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o any_o other_o flock_n save_v with_o that_o which_o consent_v together_o in_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o permit_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o vain_a name_n 3_o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o understande_v god_n i_o do_v not_o gainstand_v he_o yea_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o allow_v pastor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n true_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n delight_v in_o some_o and_o do_v willing_o honour_v they_o but_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n be_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v none_o other_o save_v those_o which_o lead_v his_o sheep_n this_o way_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v call_v by_o name_n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o teacher_n may_v go_v before_o the_o scholar_n may_v come_v after_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o private_a knowledge_n which_o the_o shepherd_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o every_o particular_a sheep_n be_v hereby_o express_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v firm_a enough_o for_o no._n 4_o because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n although_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o much_o have_v they_o hear_v as_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o exception_n which_o he_o put_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o govern_v his_o sheep_n under_o christ_n his_o guide_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v because_o they_o know_v to_o discern_v the_o shepherd_n from_o wolf_n by_o the_o very_a voice_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n whereby_o the_o elect_n do_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n therefore_o in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o sheep_n do_v come_v quiet_o together_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o do_v not_o give_v care_n to_o strange_a voice_n neither_o be_v they_o scatter_v abroad_o when_o any_o man_n call_v they_o or_o rebuke_v they_o 6_o this_o similitude_n behold_v why_o they_o do_v refuse_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v pute_n up_o with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o be_v over_o dull_a in_o a_o matter_n not_o very_o hard_o in_o these_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o read_n be_v diverse_a among_o the_o grecian_n some_o book_n have_v it_o word_n for_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o thing_n he_o speak_v the_o other_o which_o i_o have_v follow_v be_v more_o perfect_a although_o the_o sense_n come_v all_o â—o_o one_o end_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o use_v very_o much_o 7_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o again_o verily_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n 8_o all_o which_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o thy_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d not_o they_o 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o by_o i_o he_o 〈◊〉_d save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o and_o shall_v find_v pasture_n 10_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o save_v only_o to_o steal_v and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o 7_o i_o be_o the_o door_n unless_o this_o exposition_n have_v be_v add_v all_o the_o whole_a speech_n have_v be_v allegorical_a now_o do_v he_o more_o plain_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o similitude_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n wherewith_o soul_n be_v feed_v be_v contain_v in_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n one_o of_o the_o shepherd_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o esteem_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ._n for_o these_o word_n import_v asmuch_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o unto_o who_o we_o must_v be_v gather_v therefore_o he_o bid_v all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v come_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v but_o lose_v whosoever_o do_v strive_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n leave_v he_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gate_n that_o stand_v open_a and_o all_o other_o entrance_n whatsoever_o be_v stop_v 8_o all_o which_o come_v before_o i_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n all_o how_o many_o soever_o and_o those_o which_o restrain_v this_o unto_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o such_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o my_o judgement_n very_o much_o and_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n his_o meaning_n for_o he_o do_v general_o set_v all_o
steadfast_a in_o christ_n be_v carry_v about_o through_o many_o error_n save_v only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o ought_v furthermore_o our_o unsatiable_a curiosity_n be_v so_o delight_v in_o new_a and_o strange_a invention_n of_o man_n that_o we_o run_v wilful_o like_o mad_a man_n unto_o wolf_n and_o thief_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o false_a teacher_n how_o flatter_o soever_o they_o do_v insinuate_v themselves_o do_v always_o offer_v deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o bend_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o admonition_n which_o paul_n give_v collos._n 2._o 8._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o come_v an_o other_o similitude_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o call_v himself_o a_o gate_n and_o those_o true_a sheephe_n ardes_fw-la which_z gather_v their_o sheep_n unto_o this_o gate_n he_o do_v now_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a shephearde_n so_o that_o this_o honour_n and_o title_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o none_o other_o for_o how_o many_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n soever_o therebe_n yet_o because_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o they_o do_v no_o whit_n hynder_n he_o from_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v the_o only_a most_o excellent_a pastor_n for_o although_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o cease_v from_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n by_o his_o power_n and_o also_o they_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o they_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o his_o dignity_n and_o office_n furthermore_o this_o word_n shepherd_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o man_n it_o be_v subalâ—â—rnum_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o place_v under_o another_o and_o christ_n do_v so_o impart_v his_o honour_n unto_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o remain_v the_o only_a shepherd_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a flock_n now_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o the_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o subject_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o devout_v by_o thief_n and_o wolf_n which_o keep_v not_o themselves_o under_o his_o sheephook_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o bold_a he_o affirm_v that_o life_n be_v continual_o by_o little_a and_o little_o increase_v and_o confirm_v in_o those_o which_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o true_o the_o more_o that_o everye_o man_n go_v forward_o in_o faith_n the_o â—igher_a he_o come_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n because_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o in_o he_o which_o be_v life_n 11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a 〈…〉_o good_a sheep_n hear_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 12_o but_o a_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n who_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o seeâ—th_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o forsake_v his_o sheep_n and_o fly_v and_o the_o wolf_n catch_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 13_o but_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o care_v not_o for_o his_o sheep_n 14_o 〈…〉_o 15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o say_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n 11_o a_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n he_o declare_v by_o that_o singular_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o sheep_n how_o true_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n towards_o they_o because_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o their_o safety_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a and_o a_o hundred_o time_n worthy_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o harm_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o so_o bountiful_a love_v a_o shepherd_n furthermore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v before_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v flee_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o good_a and_o careful_a shepherd_n christ_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o second_o by_o his_o instrument_n do_v make_v the_o church_n sound_n and_o safe_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o good_a order_n and_o fit_a man_n be_v make_v governor_n there_o christ_n play_v the_o shepherd_n in_o deed_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thief_n and_o wolf_n who_o have_v on_o shepherd_n visure_n do_v wicked_o despearse_v the_o church_n christ_n affirm_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v flee_v by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o howsoever_o they_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o name_n if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v purge_v of_o hireling_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n but_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o faithful_a child_n and_o we_o be_v also_o unworthy_a of_o that_o singular_a benefit_n that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o sincere_a pastor_n they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o do_v mislike_v we_o for_o good_a cause_n by_o hireling_n understand_v those_o who_o retain_v and_o keep_v back_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o which_o do_v rather_o preach_v the_o truth_n by_o occasion_n then_o of_o any_o true_a zeal_n as_o say_v paul_n phil._n 1._o 15._o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v although_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n faithful_o for_o like_a as_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o pharisee_n hard_o because_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n mat._n 23._o 3._o so_o must_v we_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o despice_fw-la not_o the_o minister_n thereof_o although_o they_o be_v not_o very_o good_a and_o because_o every_o little_a offence_n do_v make_v the_o gospel_n unsavery_a in_o our_o taste_n lest_o such_o daintiness_n do_v hinder_v we_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o such_o power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o do_v open_o show_v himself_o in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n then_o be_v we_o punish_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o thaâ—_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n our_o obedience_n be_v try_v 12_o but_o the_o hireling_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n although_o christ_n do_v challenge_v the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o himself_o alone_o yet_o do_v he_o secret_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n common_a to_o the_o instrument_n in_o who_o he_o work_v for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o after_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v spare_a their_o life_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o absolute_a example_n that_o he_o may_v prescribe_v a_o rule_n unto_o his_o minister_n for_o how_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a be_v our_o slothfulness_n if_o our_o life_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o then_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n before_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o give_v the_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n be_v as_o a_o sure_a and_o principal_a sign_n of_o fatherly_a affection_n christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v first_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o how_o singular_a a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n and_o second_o to_o provoke_v all_o his_o minister_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o he_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purge_v our_o soul_n he_o offer_v his_o body_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o us._n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o y_z e_z minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v all_o need_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o christ_n dispute_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n or_o
whereby_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o we_o see_v many_o light_a spirit_n who_o fly_v through_o frivolous_a speculation_n do_v find_v no_o certain_a station_n and_o rest_a place_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n when_o as_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v open_o or_o free_o and_o bold_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o insinuate_v himself_o any_o long_o overthwaâ—ly_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a long_a circumstance_n so_o that_o they_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o obcuritie_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o plain_a and_o shrill_a enough_o unless_o it_o have_v fall_v among_o deaf_a man_n this_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o deceit_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v watch_v diligent_o &_o not_o be_v move_v herewithal_o as_o with_o some_o new_a matter_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v befall_v we_o which_o befall_v our_o master_n 25_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v bot_n do_v rather_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o they_o be_v become_v obstinate_a because_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o hitherto_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o itself_o and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n because_o you_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o resist_v god_n he_o do_v afterward_o speak_v of_o work_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o double_a stubbornness_n for_o beside_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n in_o his_o miracle_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v that_o twice_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v manifest_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a when_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o blind_a when_o they_o shall_v behold_v his_o work_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o extreme_a and_o desperate_a wickedness_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v work_n in_o the_o father_n name_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n know_v by_o they_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n 26_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n he_o show_v a_o high_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v neither_o believe_v his_o miracle_n nor_o doctrine_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o we_o must_v note_v christ_n his_o purpose_n for_o because_o they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v god_n church_n lest_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o believe_v be_v special_a and_o true_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o as_o say_v paul_n galat._n 4._o 9_o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o who_o god_n regard_v not_o must_v always_o continue_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o if_o any_o man_n murmur_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o make_v sheep_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n see_v that_o man_n do_v only_o of_o voluntary_a wickedness_n reject_v grace_n god_n do_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o so_o much_o credit_n as_o be_v sufficient_a but_o wild_a beast_n do_v never_o wax_v tame_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v change_v into_o sheep_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v such_o shall_v in_o vain_a assay_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o fierceness_n and_o wildenesse_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n in_o sum_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o obey_v his_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o untamed_a beast_n whosoever_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a and_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o faithful_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v unto_o god_n because_o whereas_o other_o do_v continue_v in_o blindness_n they_o be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o this_o place_n wherewith_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o if_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n 27_o my_o sheep_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sheep_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n do_v call_v those_o effectual_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o christ_n sheep_n be_v try_v by_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o name_n sheep_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o have_v lay_v away_o their_o former_a wildness_n they_o show_v themselves_o easy_a to_o be_v guide_v and_o obedient_a this_o also_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n for_o godly_a teacher_n that_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n yet_o have_v he_o his_o sheep_n who_o he_o know_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v know_v again_o let_v they_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o christ_n his_o sheepfold_n but_o when_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v let_v they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o their_o diligence_n who_o be_v sheep_n the_o rest_n i_o have_v expound_v before_o 28_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o â—uer_v this_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a certain_a &_o void_a of_o care_n when_o as_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o sheepfold_n by_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v unto_o what_o prop_n this_o certainty_n lean_v namely_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o sobeit_v this_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a he_o say_v that_o it_o keep_v be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n a_o excellent_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v no_o less_o sure_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a furthermore_n christ_n will_v not_o speak_v this_o rashlye_a and_o in_o vain_a but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v unto_o his_o a_o promise_n which_o may_v remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o strong_a enemy_n and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n every_o moment_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v great_a for_o mighty_a then_o all_o which_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o keep_v in_o our_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v as_o if_o our_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n we_o do_v also_o gather_v hereby_o how_o vain_a the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v which_o lean_v unto_o freewill_n unto_o their_o own_o power_n and_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n christ_n do_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v his_o far_a otherwise_o that_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wood_n amongst_o many_o robber_n and_o that_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v unweaponed_a and_o always_o as_o a_o pray_v they_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o death_n shut_v up_o in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o safety_n trust_v unto_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n alone_o final_o our_o salvation_n be_v therefore_o certain_a and_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o our_o faith_n be_v both_o weak_a and_o we_o be_v too_o too_o ready_a and_o bend_v to_o fall_v but_o god_n who_o have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v strong_a enough_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o
christ_n apply_v this_o unto_o this_o present_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n the_o scripture_n do_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v note_v this_o phrase_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o empire_n and_o goverment_n do_v not_o rash_o begin_v neither_o yet_o through_o man_n error_n but_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v civil_a order_n keep_v among_o man_n and_o have_v we_o govern_v by_o authority_n &_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v ro._n 13._o 2._o that_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n whosoever_o do_v resist_v the_o power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o other_o calling_n be_v of_o god_n also_o and_o that_o he_o allow_v they_o and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o husbandman_n and_o neathearde_n and_o cobbler_n be_v not_o call_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a thing_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o king_n who_o god_n have_v extol_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o excel_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o know_v that_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o government_n under_o this_o word_n law_n christ_n do_v camprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o old_a church_n for_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_a inâ—â—terpreters_n of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n be_v also_o worthy_o account_v a_o addition_n or_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v violate_v 36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v all_o the_o godlly_n have_v a_o certain_a common_a sanctification_n but_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v show_v themselves_o like_a as_o he_o say_v before_o chap._n 6_o 27._o that_o he_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o refer_v unto_o christ_n his_o person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v send_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o respect_n prove_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o arrian_n do_v in_o time_n past_o wrest_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o but_o this_o error_n may_v easy_o be_v refute_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v by_o his_o miracle_n in_o man_n flesh_n for_o doubtless_o we_o can_v never_o comprehend_v his_o eternal_a divinity_n unless_o we_o embrace_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o plain_o and_o open_o as_o amongst_o his_o disciple_n testify_v who_o he_o be_v but_o do_v rather_o stand_v upon_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o his_o enemy_n 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v they_o although_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_z â—_o in_o he_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40_o and_o he_o go_v again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n do_v first_o baptise_v &_o â—ayed_v there_o 41_o and_o many_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n true_o do_v no_o miracle_n but_o what_o thing_n soever_o john_n say_v of_o he_o be_v true_a 42_o and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v object_v that_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a make_v his_o boast_n of_o sanctification_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v depend_v thereupon_o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v these_o miracle_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n bind_v to_o believe_v i_o then_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o appear_v manifest_o you_o may_v free_o reject_v i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o open_o testify_v of_o i_o he_o call_v those_o work_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n divine_a wherein_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v open_o guilty_a of_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n because_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v although_o i_o suffer_v you_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n at_o least_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o do_v open_o reject_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o in_o that_o he_o set_v knowledge_n before_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o order_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbelieved_a and_o froward_a man_n who_o do_v never_o yield_v unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o enforce_v by_o experience_n for_o the_o robellion_n will_v know_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o bear_v with_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n may_v and_o do_v prepare_v we_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o hide_a wisdom_n do_v follow_v faith_n in_o order_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o other_o word_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o in_o his_o administration_n he_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o father_n the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o iâ—_n i_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o direction_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n person_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o without_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o stone_v by_o and_o by_o for_o doubtless_o their_o jury_n be_v not_o assuage_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n this_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v save_v only_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lay_v open_a unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o god_n do_v restrain_v with_o his_o bridle_n so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 40_o he_o go_v beyâ—â—d_v jordan_n christ_n go_v over_o jordan_n lest_o he_o shall_v fight_v continual_o without_o any_o great_a fruit_n therefore_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v use_v opportunity_n concern_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o depart_v read_v the_o 2._o chap._n ver_fw-la 28._o 41_o
that_o have_v have_v such_o exercise_n from_o their_o childhood_n they_o do_v either_o refuse_v or_o else_o neglect_v the_o redeemer_n promise_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a vice_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n that_o man_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o despice_fw-la god_n the_o nigh_a &_o more_o familiar_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v great_a zeal_n and_o ferventness_n in_o the_o other_o who_o have_v leave_v their_o house_n be_v come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n day_n so_o that_o they_o inquire_v diligent_o after_o christ_n &_o whenas_o they_o hear_v y_o it_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n they_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o welcome_v he_o questionless_a they_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o y_z e_z secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o but_o as_o earthly_a prince_n do_v call_v their_o subject_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n when_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n gather_v together_o this_o people_n by_o the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v salute_v he_o as_o a_o king_n when_o as_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o privy_o into_o the_o mountain_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o think_v upon_o no_o other_o kingdom_n save_v only_o such_o a_o one_o during_o which_o they_o may_v have_v their_o belly_n well_o fill_v like_o brute_n beast_n therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o yield_v unto_o their_o foolish_a and_o disorder_a desire_n unless_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o and_o cast_v off_o that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o do_v now_o challenge_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o common_a people_n which_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o do_v not_o thorough_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nevertheless_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 14._o bough_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o palm_n tree_n be_v a_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a but_o they_o be_v also_o wont_a to_o use_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n when_o they_o do_v asscribe_v the_o empire_n unto_o any_o or_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o man_n take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o token_n of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n seeinge_v they_o do_v entertain_v a_o new_a king_n they_o cry_v hosanna_n by_o this_o word_n they_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o messiah_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o cry_n be_v take_v be_v make_v touchinge_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n may_v feruentlye_o with_o continual_a petition_n desire_v his_o come_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o give_v therefore_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a yea_o truelye_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v ancient_a every_o where_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o consequentlye_o that_o it_o be_v in_o everye_o man_n mouth_n therefore_o these_o man_n wish_v well_o unto_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n goinge_v before_o their_o word_n and_o they_o be_v choose_v as_o crier_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v this_o word_n hesanna_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v asmuch_o as_o save_o or_o make_v safe_a i_o pray_v thou_o the_o hebritian_n pronounce_v it_o after_o another_o sort_n namely_o hosiah-na_a but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o pronunciation_n to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o often_o as_o word_n be_v translate_v into_o another_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o although_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a yet_o retain_v they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o the_o multitude_n do_v use_v a_o solemn_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v first_o delyver_v by_o david_n and_o receive_v continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v sanctify_v peculyerly_a unto_o that_o end_n and_o use_v that_o they_o may_v bless_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o happy_a prayer_n for_o the_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o felicity_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v but_o because_o david_n seem_v rather_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o then_o of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n we_o must_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n first_o of_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o we_o know_v to_o what_o end_n the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n into_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o david_n to_o stay_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a unto_o some_o other_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o whatsoever_o david_n do_v say_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v refer_v for_o good_a cause_n unto_o that_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n hence_o have_v we_o to_o gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n for_o if_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o uppe_o even_o at_o this_o day_n unto_o that_o self_n same_o desire_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v move_v under_o the_o law_n name_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v flourish_v and_o have_v good_a success_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o by_o prayer_n we_o do_v testify_v this_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o pray_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v woe_n be_v therefore_o unto_o our_o sluggishness_n if_o we_o do_v either_o extinguish_v with_o our_o coldness_n or_o choke_v with_o our_o luke_fw-mi warmness_n that_o feruentnes_n which_o god_n stir_v uppe_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o make_v through_o god_n direction_n and_o instruction_n only_o let_v we_o not_o be_v sluggish_a or_o weary_a in_o ask_v he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o by_o his_o invincible_a power_n and_o aid_v the_o majesty_n thereof_o will_v continue_v and_o stand_v though_o we_o do_v cease_v but_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o flourish_v so_o gorgeous_o oftentimes_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o do_v rather_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n horrible_a scatter_v abroad_o and_o disorder_n yea_o wastenesse_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o happen_v through_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o there_o appear_v very_o small_a or_o almost_o no_o restore_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o go_v but_o slow_o forward_a let_v we_o impute_v that_o unto_o our_o slothfulness_n we_o crave_v daily_o of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v but_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o beg_v this_o in_o earnest_n &_o fervent_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v afford_v to_o ask_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o challenge_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o save_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o when_o as_o have_v our_o tongue_n by_o he_o direct_v we_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o safety_n that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v stand_v in_o his_o estate_n he_o use_v in_o this_o thing_n man_n diligence_n yet_o such_o as_o he_o have_v frame_v
and_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o do_v not_o testify_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o our_o own_o house_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n baptism_n the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o these_o the_o faithful_a may_v exercise_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o neglect_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v bewray_v that_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n be_v too_o cold_a in_o us._n 21_o they_o come_v unto_o philip_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o go_v not_o straightway_o unto_o christ_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v philip_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o reverence_n do_v always_o bring_v forth_o modesty_n of_o herself_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v call_v upon_o that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o patroness_n with_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o necd_v no_o refutation_n the_o greek_n speak_v in_o presence_n of_o philip_n he_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v how_o be_v he_o like_v unto_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o man_n boldness_n after_o that_o it_o have_v once_o grant_v to_o itself_o liberty_n to_o wander_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o and_o rash_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n now_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v to_o themselves_o some_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o corrupt_v and_o rack_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v the_o same_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o shameful_o 23_o the_o hour_n come_v many_o do_v expound_v this_o of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o declare_v therefore_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n do_v now_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o despair_n or_o cast_v down_o into_o which_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n for_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o lest_o this_o cogitation_n concern_v his_o glory_n do_v vanish_v away_o short_o after_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n bury_v he_o prevent_v that_o in_o time_n &_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o slander_n of_o his_o death_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v his_o glory_n he_o use_v a_o most_o fit_a comparison_n concern_v this_o matter_n unless_o say_v he_o the_o wheat_n corn_n shall_v die_v or_o rot_v it_o remain_v dry_a and_o barren_a but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v quicken_v it_o better_o that_o the_o fruit_n may_v come_v thence_o in_o sum_n christ_n compare_v his_o death_n unto_o sow_v which_o while_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o far_o great_a increase_n and_o although_o this_o admonition_n be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a commodity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n that_o terrible_a show_n of_o ignominy_n and_o curse_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o darken_v his_o glory_n but_o also_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o death_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v what_o fruit_n his_o resurrection_n bring_v forth_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v keep_v back_o his_o glory_n from_o shine_v every_o where_n afterward_o we_o must_v pass_v unto_o the_o member_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o we_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o our_o life_n be_v also_o like_a unto_o a_o continual_a death_n colloss_n 3._o 3_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v quite_o undo_v unless_o that_o comfort_n do_v help_v we_o wherewith_o paul_n lift_v we_o up_o if_o our_o outward_a man_n be_v corrupt_a the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 16._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a whenas_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n when_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o great_a strait_n whenas_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o hunger_n nakedness_n or_o disease_n when_o as_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n when_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o â—owing_v which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n christ_n adjoin_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o must_v die_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v god_n to_o mortify_v us._n and_o because_o he_o set_v the_o love_n of_o life_n against_o the_o hatred_n thereof_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o what_o to_o love_v it_o he_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n and_o can_v leave_v this_o world_n willing_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o contemn_v this_o life_n do_v go_v unto_o death_n with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o life_n not_o that_o the_o life_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hate_v which_o be_v for_o good_a cause_n reckon_v amongst_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a must_v willing_o cast_v away_o the_o same_o when_o as_o it_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v unto_o christ._n likeas_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v shake_v off_o from_o his_o shoulder_n a_o troublesome_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n when_o as_o he_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o to_o love_v this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v only_o as_o stranger_n in_o the_o same_o be_v always_o bend_v towards_o y_fw-es â—_o mark_v for_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o love_v the_o life_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o fame_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o a_o word_n if_o carry_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o do_v offer_v it_o un_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n whosoever_o be_v addict_v unto_o this_o life_n beyond_o this_o he_o destroy_v his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o throw_v it_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o you_o â—_o word_n perdere_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o loose_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v dear_o but_o to_o destroy_v this_o word_n anima_fw-la be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o life_n some_o do_v take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o yield_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o destroy_v his_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v y_fw-mi â—_o other_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o best_a way_n to_o enjoy_v his_o life_n continual_o which_o neglect_v the_o same_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o sense_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o once_o express_v must_v be_v repeat_v twice_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o those_o man_n do_v but_o evil_a provide_v for_o their_o life_n which_o love_v the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n &_o again_o that_o those_o man_n do_v true_o know_v how_o they_o may_v save_v their_o life_n who_o despice_fw-la the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o whosoever_o be_v tie_v fast_o to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n deprive_v himself_o of_o life_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n unless_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o beastly_a affection_n which_o reign_v in_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a while_o that_o desire_v
when_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n appear_v unto_o they_o christ_n shine_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o show_v therefore_o those_o man_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o miserable_a the_o estate_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n do_v wander_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n for_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n forward_o without_o danger_n of_o slyppinge_v or_o falling_n and_o now_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n unless_o he_o give_v we_o light_n hence_o gather_v of_o what_o force_n the_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o see_v thing_n be_v when_o as_o she_o be_v she_o own_o mistreile_fw-fr and_o guide_v without_o christ._n 36._o believe_v in_o the_o light_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o possess_v the_o light_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o call_v those_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o like_o true_a heir_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n why_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o so_o willing_o but_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o this_o speech_n concern_v the_o enemy_n who_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o good_a and_o plain_a man_n for_o the_o stranger_n which_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v christ_n follow_v he_o even_o into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o hit_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n 37._o furthermore_o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o isay_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 37._o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v lest_o that_o shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v despise_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o euangeliste_n remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n show_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n but_o yet_o the_o blind_a do_v not_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o shine_v plain_o in_o the_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o do_v abundant_o testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v he_o but_o because_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v have_v cause_v many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whence_o this_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o nothing_o john_n go_v further_a namely_o that_o faith_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v say_v before_o of_o christ_n that_o scarce_o a_o few_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesaias_n john_n mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v jesaias_n utter_v any_o thing_n chap._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 16._o save_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o shall_v have_v happen_v although_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v have_v befall_v they_o unless_o god_n have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o euangeliste_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o matter_n which_o be_v otherwise_o dark_a and_o uncredible_a almost_o lord_n who_o have_v beeleeve_v this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a esay_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o forsee_v that_o whatsoever_o either_o he_o shall_v speak_v or_o the_o apostle_n shall_v afterward_o publish_v it_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astony_v with_o some_o great_a wonder_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o to_o wit_n because_o man_n come_v not_o unto_o this_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o do_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o a_o few_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o many_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n how_o few_o soever_o they_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n ought_v also_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n yet_o must_v we_o especial_o note_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v that_o not_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n do_v make_v man_n to_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n arm_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v lie_n hide_v untyll_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o he_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v void_a of_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o blindness_n who_o in_o hear_n can_v hear_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a because_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v be_v cut_v off_o because_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v adjudge_v they_o unto_o blindness_n before_o they_o do_v choose_v either_o of_o the_o two_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o god_n have_v foresee_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o and_o plain_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n although_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n as_o his_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n for_o god_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v from_o heaven_n man_n will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o dulness_n and_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nigh_o and_o inferior_a cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n wholesome_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v so_o deserve_v for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n when_o as_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n into_o darkness_n for_o this_o latter_a pprophecy_n be_v unlyke_a to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v that_o none_o do_v believe_v save_v those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v of_o his_o free_a good_a pleasure_n the_o cause_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v alike_o god_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n distinguish_v who_o he_o think_v good_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n do_v revenge_n and_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n they_o which_o mark_v not_o these_o degree_n do_v wicked_o confound_v and_o mix_v together_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n 40._o he_o
&_o riches_n &_o dignity_n have_v pride_n almost_o always_o to_o keep_v they_o company_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o man_n to_o be_v tame_v with_o willing_a humility_n who_o be_v puff_v uppe_o with_o arrogancye_n do_v scarce_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n therefore_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o word_n let_v he_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o greatness_n lest_o it_o be_v to_o he_o a_o hindrance_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v many_o you_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o the_o more_o part_n or_o the_o half_a for_o be_v compare_v unto_o other_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o the_o same_o be_v many_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unproper_o when_o as_o he_o separate_v faith_n from_o confession_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n beeleeve_v unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v once_o kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n she_o must_v put_v forth_o her_o flame_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v declare_v how_o weak_a their_o faith_n be_v who_o be_v so_o lukewarm_a or_o rather_o cold_a to_o be_v brief_a john_n mean_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v it_o do_v proceed_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o lively_a fay_v in_o they_o and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v requisite_a because_o christ_n give_v not_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v his_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o constancy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a free_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o although_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a yet_o because_o their_o confession_n be_v not_o free_a enough_o the_o evangelist_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o lawful_a profession_n open_o to_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o who_o cover_v and_o cloak_v his_o faith_n in_o any_o point_n lest_o he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o fear_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v which_o compel_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o confess_v thereof_o note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v less_o strength_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o ruler_n because_o ambition_n do_v reign_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o servile_a and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a earthly_a honour_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v man_n with_o golden_a fetter_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o duty_n free_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v base_a and_o of_o low_a estate_n must_v be_v therewith_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o content_v because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o many_o at_o least_o the_o worst_a snare_v nevertheless_o great_a and_o noble_a man_n must_v strive_v with_o their_o estate_n lest_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o hindrance_n and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ._n john_n say_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pharisee_n not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o outrageous_a kind_n of_o cruelty_n in_o these_o man_n colour_v with_o zeal_n zeal_n to_o defend_v religion_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o when_o as_o there_o lie_v hypocrisy_n under_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worse_o plague_n wherefore_o we_o must_v the_o more_o instant_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o govern_v we_o with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o his_o spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o infamy_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n furthermore_o hereby_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n be_v which_o do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o best_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o turn_v they_o into_o deadly_a tyranny_n excommunication_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o string_n and_o sinow_v for_o holy_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o punishment_n in_o readiness_n if_o any_o man_n do_v despise_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o whosoever_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a likeas_n the_o pope_n do_v at_o this_o day_n falselye_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o excommunication_n that_o he_o may_v practice_v the_o like_a tyranny_n he_o do_v not_o only_o with_o blind_a madness_n thunder_n and_o cast_v out_o his_o lightning_n against_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o do_v also_o endevoure_v to_o throw_v down_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o heavenlye_a seat_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a impudent_o to_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a jurisdiction_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o church_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n set_v down_o that_o these_o man_n become_v not_o superstitious_a but_o do_v only_o avoid_v reproach_n among_o man_n for_o if_o ambition_n be_v of_o more_o force_n among_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o conscience_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v of_o what_o great_a ignominy_n their_o fearfulness_n be_v condemn_v with_o god_n who_o dissemble_v and_o cloak_n their_o faith_n among_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o envy_n what_o be_v more_o preposterous_a yea_o what_o be_v more_o beastly_a then_o to_o prefer_v the_o vain_a praise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v all_o possess_v with_o such_o madness_n who_o avoid_v the_o envy_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o pure_a faith_n must_v be_v confess_v &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n he._n 11._o 27._o do_v commend_v the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o he_o wax_v hardy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o as_o any_o man_n have_v fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n his_o heart_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o more_o hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n therefore_o hence_o come_v that_o softness_n which_o make_v we_o fall_v away_o unto_o unfaithful_a disimulation_n because_o all_o our_o sense_n wax_v dull_a in_o behold_v the_o world_n for_o the_o sincere_a behold_v of_o god_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o put_v away_o all_o the_o smoke_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n let_v they_o now_o go_v shake_v their_o ear_n who_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a deny_v of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o light_n and_o venial_a sin_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o filthy_a monster_n then_o if_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o to_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o among_o man_n therefore_o the_o euangeliste_n mean_v that_o those_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o woorlde_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o please_v man_n then_o god_n moreover_o while_o that_o the_o evangelist_n accuse_v the_o denier_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o crime_n he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o excommunication_n be_v little_o set_v by_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v abuse_v it_o contrary_n to_o equity_n and_o right_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a terrifyinge_v what_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n soever_o the_o pope_n do_v thunder_n out_o against_o we_o when_o as_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o save_v only_o to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o christ._n 44._o and_o jesus_n cry_v this_o sentence_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v encourage_v he_o unto_o the_o just_a and_o unbowable_a constancy_n of_o say_v yet_o there_o be_v contain_v herein_o a_o reprehension_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o correct_v that_o wicked_a fear_n the_o cry_v serve_v to_o make_v this_o more_o vehement_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n only_o but_o a_o exhortation_n also_o to_o prick_v they_o forward_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o lean_a unto_o any_o mortal_a man_n
that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o god_n judgement_n he_o wash_v we_o again_o when_o as_o he_o abolysh_v the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o his_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v appear_v shortelye_o after_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n i_o do_v not_o flat_o think_v &_o hold_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o pardon_n 9_o lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n when_o peter_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v unless_o he_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v when_o as_o christ_n offer_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n this_o necessity_n be_v at_o length_n a_o fit_a mistress_n to_o tame_v he_o therefore_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o contend_v he_o yield_v but_o he_o will_v be_v wash_v all_o over_o and_o he_o confess_v indeed_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o whole_o pollute_v natural_o with_o filthiness_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o he_o be_v but_o wash_v in_o one_o part_n only_o but_o here_o he_o err_v likewise_o through_o rashness_n in_o that_o he_o make_v no_o account_v of_o that_o benefitte_n which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o yet_o with_o no_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o reprehend_v in_o this_o place_n by_o christ_n for_o good_a cause_n for_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o before_o although_o he_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o under_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v need_n of_o as_o yet_o hereafter_o first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v clean_o all_o not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o clean_o in_o every_o part_n that_o there_o be_v no_o blot_n in_o they_o any_o long_o but_o because_o they_o be_v cleanse_v in_o their_o principal_a part_n to_o wit_n while_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n like_a as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o his_o body_n be_v whole_a because_o it_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o universal_a disease_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o testify_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n see_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o purity_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o this_o other_o similytude_n be_v also_o apply_v unto_o this_o present_a matter_n lest_o peter_n shall_v reject_v the_o washinge_v of_o his_o foot_n as_o absurd_a for_o as_o christ_n wash_v even_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n those_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n so_o the_o low_a part_n of_o those_o man_n must_v be_v daily_o purge_v who_o he_o have_v purge_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o regenerate_v the_o very_a first_o day_n so_o that_o they_o live_v a_o heavenlye_a life_n altogether_o but_o there_o do_v rather_o remain_v in_o they_o certain_a relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o they_o stryve_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n therefore_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o care_n which_o be_v worldly_a be_v call_v the_o foot_n metaphorycallye_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v possess_v all_o part_n of_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v any_o long_o with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o we_o be_v carnal_a so_o far_o be_v we_o unclean_a by_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o by_o tread_v in_o the_o mire_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v always_o find_v some_o thing_n to_o purge_v in_o us._n furthermore_o he_o intreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o renew_v whereby_o christ_n exempt_v his_o quite_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o continual_a succession_n 10_o and_o you_o be_v clean_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o sillogisme_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n do_v become_v they_o proper_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n add_v that_o every_o man_n may_v examine_v himself_o if_o peradventure_o judas_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o repent_v although_o his_o intent_n be_v betimes_o to_o arm_v the_o other_o disciple_n lest_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o heinous_a fact_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o continent_n shall_v trouble_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o a_o heart_n endow_v with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v conceal_v his_o name_n of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o he_o shall_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n against_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v desperate_a the_o admonition_n serve_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o augment_v his_o fault_n as_o for_o the_o disciple_n it_o profit_v they_o much_o because_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v unto_o they_o thereby_o and_o again_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o purity_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o clothing_n again_o sit_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v 13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o i_o be_o 14_o therefore_o if_o i_o who_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o must_v also_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 15_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o so_o you_o may_v do_v also_o 16_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n neither_o the_o apostle_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 12_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o do_v now_o at_o length_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n for_o that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a wash_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n from_o the_o purpose_n unless_o peter_n have_v make_v a_o stay_n christ_n have_v speak_v nothing_o concern_v that_o matter_n therefore_o he_o do_v now_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o who_o be_v you_o e_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o have_v give_v a_o example_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v follow_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v grudge_v to_o abase_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o duty_n how_o base_a and_o vile_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n for_o hence_o come_v the_o contempt_n of_o charity_n because_o while_o every_o man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o himself_o then_o be_v meet_v he_o despice_v all_o other_o man_n almost_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o intent_n only_o to_o teach_v modesty_n but_o also_o to_o prescribe_v this_o rule_n of_o love_n that_o one_o do_v serve_v another_o for_o there_o be_v no_o love_n where_o there_o be_v not_o mutual_a bondage_n in_o help_v the_o neighbour_n know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n keep_v this_o thing_n from_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o small_a time_n so_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v prove_v their_o obedience_n he_o reveal_v that_o in_o due_a time_n whereof_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a before_o neither_o do_v he_o stay_v now_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o ask_v he_o but_o he_o prevent_v they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v befall_v we_o likewise_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o unknowen_a way_n by_o his_o hand_n 14_o if_o i_o who_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a pride_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o retain_v that_o equality_n amongst_o ourselves_o which_o we_o ought_v but_o christ_n who_o excel_v all_o do_v abase_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v make_v proud_a man_n ashamed_a who_o forget_v their_o order_n and_o degree_n do_v exempt_a themselves_o from_o brotherly_a fellowship_n for_o who_o do_v mortal_a man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o man_n final_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o that_o man_n do_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o
the_o manner_n of_o man_n second_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o election_n for_o this_o knowledge_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o this_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o effectual_a when_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v choose_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o more_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v call_v he_o god_n a_o hundred_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v of_o so_o honourable_a a_o order_n shall_v not_o also_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o true_a godliness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a objection_n why_o christ_n have_v not_o choose_v he_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o why_o he_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v will_v be_v such_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v foretell_v or_o at_o least_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n because_o david_n have_v try_v the_o same_o for_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v cite_v belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n some_o other_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a comparison_n that_o as_o david_n be_v betray_v by_o a_o household_n enemy_n and_o that_o unjust_o even_o so_o god_n child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a estate_n as_o those_o man_n think_v the_o sense_n shall_v be_v whereas_o one_o of_o my_o disciple_n iâ—_n a_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o falsehood_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v shadow_v in_o david_n which_o do_v appear_v more_o plain_o afterward_o in_o christ_n i_o do_v willing_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a sort_n who_o say_v that_o that_o be_v proper_o fulfil_v which_o david_n have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n psal._n 41._o 10._o othersome_a think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unperfect_a sentence_n wherein_o the_o principal_a verb_n must_v be_v understand_v but_o if_o you_o read_v it_o in_o one_o text_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v furthermore_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n do_v signify_v metaphorical_o to_o set_v upon_o any_o man_n crafty_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n that_o he_o may_v be_v oppress_v at_o unaware_o now_o we_o must_v suffer_v that_o thing_n patient_o also_o who_o be_v christ_n member_n which_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o pattern_n have_v suffer_v and_o true_o this_o have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v no_o great_a and_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o lest_o such_o cruelty_n do_v trouble_v the_o faithful_a let_v they_o accustom_v themselves_o betimes_o to_o suffer_v traitor_n 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o they_o have_v so_o small_a cause_n to_o faint_v because_o there_o be_v one_o reprobate_a go_v out_o from_o amongst_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n ought_v the_o better_a to_o be_v confirm_v for_o unless_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n with_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v fortetold_v concern_v her_o trouble_n and_o combat_n we_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n doubt_v where_o the_o prophecy_n be_v become_v but_o when_o as_o y_z e_z truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o our_o experience_n then_o do_v we_o the_o better_a perceive_v that_o god_n care_v for_o we_o &_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o give_v they_o &_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v not_o that_o the_o treason_n which_o judas_n wrought_v do_v begin_v to_o bring_v the_o disciple_n unto_o faith_n but_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v whenas_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v concern_v christ._n but_o because_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v reasonable_a well_o with_o the_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v for_o i_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v 20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v either_o a_o new_a speech_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v unperfect_a or_o else_o christ_n prevent_v a_o offence_n which_o be_v about_o to_o arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a fact_n of_o judas_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o always_o knit_v together_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v sometime_o gather_v together_o diverse_a sentence_n brief_o although_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o cure_v and_o prevent_v the_o offence_n it_o appear_v too_o plain_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o receive_v wound_n by_o evil_a example_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o one_o man_n do_v wind_v two_o hundred_o more_o to_o extinguish_v their_o faith_n but_o the_o constancy_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o godly_a man_n can_v scarce_o edify_v one_o therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v set_v such_o a_o monster_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o disciple_n lest_o be_v strike_v with_o this_o novelty_n they_o shall_v go_v backward_o neither_o have_v he_o respect_v unto_o they_o only_o but_o he_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o also_o for_o otherwise_o the_o remembrance_n of_o judas_n may_v hurt_v we_o much_o at_o this_o day_n for_o whenas_o the_o devil_n can_v estrange_v we_o from_o christ_n by_o cause_v we_o to_o hate_v his_o doctrine_n he_o make_v we_o either_o weary_a of_o it_o or_o else_o cause_v we_o to_o contemn_v it_o because_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o admonition_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n that_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o certain_a which_o behave_v themselves_o wicked_o and_o ungod_o in_o their_o office_n shall_v any_o whit_n empayre_v the_o apostolical_a dignity_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o contempt_n and_o second_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n speak_v by_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o reject_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o god_n in_o christ._n foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n and_o absurd_a while_o that_o they_o wrest_v this_o title_n and_o commendation_n to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n &_o beg_v feather_n whereas_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o christ_n his_o apostle_n second_o although_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o place_n they_o to_o give_v his_o right_n unto_o man_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v those_o who_o christ_n send_v but_o to_o give_v they_o place_n that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o 21_o when_o jesus_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 22_o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v 23_o furthermore_n one_o of_o jesus_n his_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v lean_v upon_o his_o breast_n 24_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n beckon_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 25_o therefore_o when_o he_o lean_v upon_o jesus_n his_o breast_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v it_o 26_o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v this_o sop_n after_o that_o
declare_v that_o he_o be_v too_o desirous_a of_o christ_n carnal_a presence_n for_o he_o count_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v stay_v behind_o when_o christ_n go_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n whither_o i_o go_v christ_n bridle_v in_o these_o word_n the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o speak_v precise_o and_o sharp_o as_o become_v a_o master_n yet_o do_v he_o tamper_v anon_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o say_n he_o teach_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v we_o teach_v to_o make_v our_o desire_n subject_a unto_o god_n that_o they_o pass_v not_o their_o bound_n and_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n leap_v over_o let_v we_o at_o least_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o with_o this_o bridle_n and_o lest_o we_o be_v discourage_v let_v that_o consolation_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o help_v we_o when_o as_o christ_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v once_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o mean_v be_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o like_o corn_n in_o the_o blade_n yet_o must_v he_o be_v form_v and_o strengthen_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v that_o in_o we_o daily_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o must_v creep_v until_o we_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o run_v now_o as_o christ_n bear_v with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o soft_a and_o tender_a so_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o weak_a brethren_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o all_o man_n may_v run_v with_o great_a ferventness_n and_o all_o man_n must_v be_v encourage_v likewise_o but_o if_o any_o go_v slow_o so_o they_o hold_v way_n we_o must_v hope_v well_o 37_o why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o peter_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o take_v christ_n his_o answer_n heavenly_a he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o his_o own_o vice_n hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v follow_v christ_n forthwith_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o this_o for_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o by_o nature_n with_o a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n declare_v what_o opinion_n we_o have_v natural_o of_o ourselves_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o attribute_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v unto_o our_o own_o strength_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o dare_v take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n without_o crave_v god_n aid_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o 38_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n christ_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o peter_n but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o wax_v wise_a through_o his_o own_o experience_n like_o fool_n who_o be_v never_o wise_a until_o they_o have_v catch_v harm_n peter_n promise_v invincible_a constancy_n matth._n 26._o 33._o 34._o 35._o and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o confidence_n be_v full_a of_o rashness_n because_o it_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v grant_v unto_o it_o and_o because_o the_o example_n appertain_v unto_o we_o let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o examine_v his_o want_n &_o imperfection_n lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a confidence_n we_o can_v be_v too_o much_o persuade_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o careless_a presumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reprehend_v in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o faith_n do_v rather_o beget_v fear_n and_o carefulness_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v because_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o not_o know_v of_o ourselves_o peter_n be_v reprove_v because_o he_o be_v a_o stout_a soldier_n without_o the_o battle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n because_o have_v not_o try_v his_o strength_n as_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v something_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o arrogancy_n as_o he_o deserve_v let_v we_o mistrust_v our_o own_o strength_n learn_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n betimes_o that_o he_o may_v underproppe_v we_o with_o his_o power_n chap._n 14._o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o ggd_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n 3_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v prepare_v you_o a_o place_n i_o will_v return_v again_o and_o will_v take_v you_o unto_o i_o that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 4_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v 5_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 7_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o this_o time_n you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o disciple_n with_o so_o many_o word_n for_o who_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hard_a and_o fearful_a combat_n prepare_v for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n that_o they_o shall_v short_o after_o see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o sight_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n of_o extreme_a despair_n therefore_o see_v y_o it_o the_o time_n &_o hour_n of_o so_o great_a perturbation_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o show_v a_o remedy_n least_o be_v overcome_v they_o shall_v fall_v down_o flat_a neither_o do_v he_o encourage_v they_o only_o by_o exhort_v they_o but_o teach_v they_o also_o whence_o they_o must_v fetch_v strength_n to_o wit_n from_o faith_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v strength_n enough_o in_o himself_o to_o defend_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o stand_v stout_o and_o valiant_o when_o as_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o go_v hand_n over_o head_n therefore_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o this_o buckler_n to_o bear_v such_o brunt_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v diverse_a motion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v so_o strike_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o lean_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n yet_o they_o stand_v strong_a and_o upright_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v in_o the_o imperative_a mode_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o yet_o the_o former_a read_n agree_v the_o better_a and_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o here_o be_v show_v the_o way_n to_o stand_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v namely_o if_o our_o faith_n do_v lean_a unto_o christ_n and_o behold_v he_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o do_v help_v we_o with_o his_o outstretch_v hand_n but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n why_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n be_v place_v in_o the_o former_a place_n for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n after_o y_z t_z they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o express_v image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o must_v first_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v he_o down_o unto_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v begin_v at_o he_o and_o then_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n for_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a axioma_fw-la whereunto_o all_o man_n subscribe_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n yet_o be_v there_o scarce_o one_o amongst_o a_o hundred_o that_o believe_v indeed_o both_o because_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v too_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o and_o also_o because_o satan_n cast_v all_o manner_n of_o cloud_n and_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o behold_v god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o our_o faith_n seek_v god_n in_o
his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o in_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o vanish_v away_o and_o also_o the_o flesh_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n put_v into_o our_o head_n a_o thousand_o imagination_n which_o may_v turn_v we_o away_o from_o behold_v god_n aright_o therefore_o christ_n set_v himself_o before_o we_o as_o a_o mark_n whereunto_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v it_o shall_v find_v a_o place_n in_o readiness_n where_o it_o may_v rest_v for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n he_o answer_v we_o within_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n alone_o lest_o it_o wander_v here_o &_o there_o that_o it_o must_v be_v stay_v in_o he_o lest_o it_o faint_v in_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o do_v never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o when_o as_o the_o popish_a divine_n do_v dispute_v concern_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o do_v babble_n they_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o christ_n those_o that_o gather_v wisdom_n out_o of_o their_o invention_n they_o must_v needs_o quail_v at_o every_o small_a blast_n proud_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o humility_n therefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o the_o uncomprehensible_a power_n of_o god._n but_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o faith_n come_v into_o heaven_n save_o that_o which_o submit_v itself_o unto_o christ_n who_o appear_v to_o look_v unto_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a god_n neither_o shall_v faith_n ever_o be_v strong_a unless_o it_o seek_v some_o stay_n in_o christ_n his_o weakness_n 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n because_o christ_n his_o absence_n do_v cause_v the_o disciple_n to_o sorrow_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o go_v not_o away_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o place_n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o suspicion_n shall_v betake_v away_o that_o christ_n do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o behind_o he_o upon_o earth_n and_o not_o care_v any_o more_o for_o they_o this_o place_n be_v false_o wrest_v unto_o another_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v distinct_a degree_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n not_o diverse_a or_o unlike_a but_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v room_n there_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o all_o his_o disciple_n if_o not_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o interpreter_n do_v vary_v here_o for_o some_o do_v read_v it_o all_o in_o one_o text_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v not_o mansion_n prepare_v for_o you_o already_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o you_o but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o distinguish_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o alone_o i_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o none_o but_o only_o for_o i_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o i_o go_v before_o you_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o text_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o thus_o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v away_o and_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o sonâ—â—_n of_o god_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v there_o apart_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o common_a inheritance_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o head_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o member_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n in_o what_o estate_n the_o father_n be_v after_o their_o death_n before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o gather_v common_o that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v include_v in_o the_o limb_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o place_n be_v prepare_v by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v prepare_v this_o place_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n natural_o but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o heaven_n have_v take_v possession_n in_o our_o name_n that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n thereunto_o through_o he_o for_o we_o possess_v heaven_n already_o in_o his_o person_n through_o hope_n as_o paul_n teach_v ephe_n 1._o 3._o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n until_o the_o same_o christ_n appear_v again_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n after_o death_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o we_o in_o this_o place_n because_o christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o into_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v look_v unto_o the_o promise_a redemption_n as_o unto_o glass_n before_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o enjoy_v bless_v rest_n now_o until_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v 3_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o conjunction_n conditional_a must_v be_v resolve_v in_o to_o the_o adverbe_n of_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o that_o shall_v go_v hence_o i_o will_v return_v to_o you_o again_o this_o return_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o christ_n dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o length_n to_o gather_v his_o together_o and_o true_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o daily_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 4_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v because_o we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o small_a strength_n that_o we_o may_v patient_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o long_o separate_v from_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o confirmation_n add_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o destruction_n but_o a_o passage_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o second_o that_o they_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v both_o member_n that_o we_o behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o bless_a immortality_n and_o second_o that_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o way_n before_o we_o which_o be_v stop_v before_o time_n 5_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o thomas_n his_o answer_n seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o christ_n his_o say_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o determine_v any_o whit_n to_o discredit_v his_o master_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v how_o he_o deni_v y_o it_o which_o christ_n affirm_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o saint_n confuse_v knowledge_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o paul_n do_v testify_v ephe._n 3._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o hide_a mystery_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o christ_n do_v flit_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n thomas_n object_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v he_o gather_v thence_o that_o the_o way_n be_v more_o obscure_a for_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o course_n we_o must_v know_v whither_o to_o go_v 6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n although_o christ_n answer_v not_o direct_o unto_o the_o question_n which_o be_v ask_v he_o yet_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o
speculation_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v god_n this_o foolish_a desire_n arise_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n his_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o very_a unmeete_a thing_n see_v that_o he_o represent_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o his_o father_n in_o this_o point_n 10._o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n i_o refer_v these_o word_n not_o unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n for_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o secret_a godhead_n be_v no_o more_o know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n because_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o wholye_a in_o he_o for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n do_v perfect_o appear_v there_o and_o yet_o questionless_a the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o amiss_o when_o as_o they_o fetch_v a_o testimony_n hence_o to_o defend_v christ_n his_o divinity_n with_o all_o but_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n a_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o title_n of_o his_o power_n then_o of_o his_o essence_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n because_o the_o full_a divinity_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n again_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n because_o he_o show_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o he_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a indeed_o if_o any_o man_n object_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o speak_v divine_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v for_o the_o prophet_n do_v send_v their_o disciple_n unto_o some_o other_o but_o christ_n retain_v they_o in_o himself_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o god_n speak_v now_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o son_n who_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o moses_n i_o speak_v not_o say_v he_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n only_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o â—when_o as_o the_o father_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spyrite_n in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n in_o he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v the_o work_n this_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o miracle_n for_o he_o proceed_v rather_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o god_n do_v abide_v in_o he_o therefore_o by_o the_o work_v i_o understande_v the_o token_n of_o god_n power_n 11._o beeleeve_v i_o that_o i_o be_o he_o require_v first_o at_o the_o disciple_n hand_n that_o they_o believe_v his_o testimony_n while_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v hitherto_o too_o slow_a he_o touchch_v their_o sluggishness_n by_o the_o way_n if_o say_v he_o you_o do_v not_o beeleeve_v my_o affirmation_n and_o you_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o i_o that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v my_o word_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v at_o jest_n behold_v that_o power_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a image_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n not_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n mouth_n seeinge_v that_o all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v without_o any_o doubt_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v show_v even_o in_o one_o word_n but_o christ_n chide_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n because_o they_o profit_v so_o little_a when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o teach_v not_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a even_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n in_o that_o he_o beat_v in_o this_o again_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o we_o have_v too_o good_a trial_n of_o this_o how_o our_o nature_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o vain_a curiosity_n for_o when_o as_o we_o be_v go_v without_o christ_n we_o shall_v only_o have_v idol_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v forge_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o which_o may_v retain_v we_o in_o god_n 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o disciple_n of_o himself_o as_o concern_v their_o behold_n it_o be_v temporal_a therefore_o the_o consolation_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a unless_o this_o member_n have_v be_v add_v especial_o see_v that_o our_o memory_n be_v so_o frail_a in_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n benefit_n in_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o strange_a example_n for_o when_o as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v think_v that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o if_o he_o rest_v but_o one_o fortnight_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n make_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o his_o present_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n but_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v continual_o feel_v the_o same_o afterward_o and_o true_o his_o divinity_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a do_v try_v sufficient_a testimony_n and_o token_n thereof_o but_o either_o our_o blockishness_n or_o else_o our_o malytiousnes_n do_v hinder_v we_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o consider_v god_n in_o his_o work_n nor_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o trouble_v many_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o omit_v other_o answer_n which_o use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o this_o be_v content_a with_o this_o alone_a we_o must_v first_o mark_v what_o christ_n mean_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o more_o and_o great_a experiment_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a there_o follow_v a_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n wherein_o christ_n his_o divinity_n do_v show_v itself_o more_o mighty_o then_o when_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a among_o man_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o approbation_n of_o christ_n his_o divinity_n be_v not_o include_v in_o his_o person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o do_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n be_v neither_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n only_o nor_o common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o disciple_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v because_o when_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v show_v his_o power_n from_o heaven_n more_o full_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o whytte_n of_o his_o glory_n deminish_v because_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v more_o excellent_o after_o his_o departure_n who_o be_v only_o his_o instrument_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v short_o after_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o and_o what_o you_o shall_v ask_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n even_o then_o or_o no_o in_o who_o name_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n more_o evident_o after_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o we_o
they_o despise_v the_o heavenlye_a illumination_n although_o this_o pride_n do_v reign_v every_o where_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a yet_o let_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o poverty_n know_v that_o what_o sound_a understanding_n soever_o we_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n alone_o the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_a which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o dwellinge_a in_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a and_o uncomprehensible_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v fatherless_a child_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n deceit_n and_o injury_n unfit_a to_o govern_v themselves_o final_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o so_o great_a want_n be_v if_o christ_n do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v distrust_v themselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n his_o aid_n alone_o second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n by_o promise_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o when_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 20._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a he_o proceed_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o lighten_v yea_o quite_o to_o remove_v their_o sorrow_n when_o as_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n always_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o behold_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o member_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o itself_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n live_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n out_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o other_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o his_o &_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v save_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o y_a e_o world_n be_v deprive_v the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o merueil_n for_o death_n be_v y_z e_z cause_n blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o eye_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o this_o fall_v out_o therefore_o because_o our_o life_n be_v also_o join_v with_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o flow_v thence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o life_n wherein_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a death_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o obtain_v life_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o christ_n &_o must_v translate_v his_o life_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v for_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n when_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a 20._o in_o that_o day_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o continual_a tenor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o day_n be_v note_v rather_o from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a rudiment_fw-la or_o first_o instruction_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o as_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o idle_a spectulation_n what_o manner_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o again_o between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n into_o we_o by_o the_o hide_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v this_o testimony_n in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n entreat_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o he_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o again_o the_o son_n have_v pour_v out_o himself_o into_o us._n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o when_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v reveal_v myself_o unto_o he_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariotes_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n aunsware_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n he_o repeat_v the_o former_a sentence_n again_o because_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v therein_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whereof_o he_o put_v the_o disciple_n so_o often_o in_o mind_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o unto_o carnal_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o love_v something_o else_o than_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o of_o paul_n likewise_o 2._o corin._n 5._o 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o that_o love_v i_o christ_n speak_v
this_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o bear_v always_o toward_o his_o son_n they_o miss_v the_o mark_n see_v that_o christ_n intend_v rather_o to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o us._n therefore_o that_o subtle_a say_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o place_n how_o the_o father_n have_v always_o love_v himself_o in_o the_o son_n but_o the_o love_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o we_o because_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o us._n for_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v how_o he_o be_v belove_v without_o a_o mediator_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n wherein_o he_o shall_v neither_o find_v way_n nor_o out_o go_v therefore_o we_o must_v behold_v christ_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_v lay_v open_a for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o pour_v into_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v from_o he_o into_o his_o member_n he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n rest_v but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v we_o in_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v all_o behold_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n because_o he_o be_v not_o love_v apart_o or_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v join_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n with_o himself_o abide_v in_o my_o love_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n require_v mutual_a love_n of_o his_o dâ—ciples_n othersome_a deal_n better_o who_o take_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n active_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v once_o love_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o deprive_v not_o ourselves_o thereof_o for_o many_o man_n refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o many_o man_n throw_v away_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o christ_n favour_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o thence_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n whereas_o some_o do_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n nor_o efficacy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o our_o constancy_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n neither_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v only_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o that_o he_o do_v show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n we_o may_v crave_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o other_o likeas_n when_o christ_n exhort_v we_o in_o this_o place_n unto_o perseverance_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o cunning_a and_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v beseech_v he_o that_o command_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o show_v the_o mean_n how_o to_o persevere_v if_o we_o follow_v he_o thither_o whither_o he_o call_v us._n for_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v continual_o couple_v together_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o free_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o reconcile_v the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o fâ—â—her_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v play_v the_o wanton_n free_o but_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o under_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o government_n by_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o true_a obedience_n that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v false_o wrest_v to_o that_o part_n because_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o faithful_a use_n towards_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o call_n save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o free_a adoption_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o condition_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o axact_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o far_o pass_v our_o mean_a &_o measure_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o angelical_a purity_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v for_o when_o as_o christ_n intreat_v of_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o and_o aright_o he_o exclude_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o grant_v of_o pardon_n our_o good_a deed_n do_v please_v god_n which_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a of_o themselves_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v judge_v to_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n when_o they_o apply_v their_o study_n unto_o this_o end_n although_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n much_o because_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o 26._o accurse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n likeas_n i_o have_v also_o keep_v as_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n so_o the_o image_n of_o our_o call_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n set_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o pattern_n who_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v endeavour_n to_o follow_v in_o i_o say_v he_o appear_v the_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o you_o see_v how_o that_o i_o be_o addict_v indeed_o unto_o my_o father_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o course_n 〈◊〉_d again_o he_o have_v love_v i_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o be_v everlasting_a we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o conformity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v study_v to_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v daily_o reform_v and_o better_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v until_o the_o end_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n 11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o add_v that_o the_o goodly_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o love_n but_o that_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v enjoy_v bless_v peace_n for_o the_o joy_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n arise_v from_o that_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v free_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o true_a joy_n give_v we_o so_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n furthermore_o this_o joy_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o we_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o guiltiness_n when_o as_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o i_o call_v he_o the_o author_n also_o because_o he_o abolish_v fear_n and_o carefulness_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o whence_o that_o clear_a merine_n proceed_v it_o be_v call_v we_o in_o another_o respect_n because_o we_o enjoy_v it_o after_o that_o it_o be_v give_v us._n now_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v joy_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v right_o profit_v in_o this_o sermon_n have_v whereupon_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o by_o this_o word_n abide_v he_o give_v we_o to_o
establish_v for_o ever_o therefore_o excommunication_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reclaim_v unto_o his_o pure_a &_o lawful_a use_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v christ_n persi_v as_o yet_o in_o that_o offence_n in_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v challenge_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o offer_v holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o put_v the_o faithful_a to_o death_n now_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v cruel_o vex_v but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o hard_a and_o a_o far_o more_o troublesome_a thing_n that_o the_o injury_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v just_a punishment_n and_o do_v to_o their_o wickedness_n but_o we_o must_v place_v so_o much_o aid_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thus_o oppress_v for_o a_o time_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n appear_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v man_n but_o do_v also_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o praise_n for_o unjust_a cruelty_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o hypocrite_n howsoever_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o do_v so_o sâ—atter_v themselves_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o be_v ambitious_a cruel_a proud_a but_o they_o cloak_n all_o these_o vice_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v careless_o slatter_v themselves_o there_o be_v add_v also_o unto_o these_o a_o certain_a furious_a drunkenness_n after_o that_o their_o hand_n have_v be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o consideration_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v rage_n against_o they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v despise_v their_o â—ury_n with_o lofty_a mind_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o authority_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a excel_v and_o the_o pomp_n that_o appear_v in_o they_o do_v shake_v modest_a and_o godly_a mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o with_o holy_a magnanimity_n that_o they_o may_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n who_o only_a error_n and_o blindness_n do_v drive_v forward_o for_o this_o be_v our_o brace_n wall_n when_o we_o be_v certeinelye_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o those_o which_o resist_v we_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v we_o teach_v what_o a_o grievous_a and_o great_a evil_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v which_o cause_v even_o murderer_n of_o their_o father_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o wickedness_n 4._o that_o when_o their_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o that_o this_o be_v no_o shadowishe_a philosophye_n but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o practice_v and_o use_v and_o that_o he_o preach_v now_o concern_v these_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o command_v they_o first_o to_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o again_o to_o remember_v they_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v at_o length_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n in_o that_o he_o prophesi_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o weak_a so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o good_a and_o merciful_a master_n and_o suffer_v not_o more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o them_z they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o great_a need_n as_o then_o of_o confirmation_n when_o as_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o persecution_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a estate_n prepare_v for_o they_o he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o combat_n 5._o new_o go_v i_o unto_o he_o he_o mittigate_v with_o a_o most_o excellent_a consolation_n that_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o his_o departure_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a they_o that_o have_v live_v hitherto_o dainty_o be_v call_v hereafter_o unto_o great_a and_o hard_a sight_n what_o shall_v then_o have_v befall_v they_o unless_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o principal_a government_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n of_o sorrow_n be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o power_n he_o reprehend_v two_o fault_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o second_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n they_o lyft_v uppe_o their_o eye_n no_o high_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v common_o befall_v we_o for_o we_o do_v always_o fasten_v christ_n to_o our_o sense_n that_o do_v if_o he_o appear_v not_o as_o we_o will_v wish_v we_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o matter_n of_o despair_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v false_o object_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o whither_o their_o master_n go_v see_v that_o they_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o that_o matter_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v so_o ask_v that_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o their_o mind_n unto_o hope_n which_o thing_n they_o ought_v principal_o to_o have_v do_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n you_o be_v afraid_a neither_o do_v you_o consider_v whither_o i_o go_v or_o to_o what_o end_n 7._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n he_o testify_v that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o oath_n for_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a for_o we_o then_o to_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n this_o preposterous_a affection_n whereby_o we_o pull_v down_o christ_n from_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o express_v this_o kind_n of_o profitableness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o world_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o profitable_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v whereby_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n neither_o must_v we_o move_v a_o question_n whether_o christ_n can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v whatsoever_o his_o father_n have_v decree_v and_o certain_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o possibility_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o 10._o and_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n neither_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o those_o thing_n
not_o only_o be_v change_v into_o joy_n but_o that_o it_o do_v also_o contain_v in_o itself_o matter_n of_o joy_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o as_o prosperity_n follow_v adversity_n man_n have_v forget_v their_o former_a sorrow_n do_v whole_o give_v over_o themselves_o unto_o joy_n &_o yet_o the_o sorrow_n which_o go_v before_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n but_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o he_o which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o certain_o the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n must_v needs_o be_v unhappy_a unless_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o christ._n but_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v victory_n include_v in_o itself_o always_o christ_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n compare_v the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v conceive_v thence_o unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n which_o be_v recompense_v with_o the_o reward_n thereof_o while_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n do_v make_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o travail_n joyful_a this_o similitude_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o sorrow_n shall_v cause_v joy_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n while_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n likea_n traveil_v in_o child_n birth_n in_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n we_o must_v also_o apply_v the_o similitude_n unto_o this_o that_o when_o the_o sorrow_n &_o pain_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o sharp_a they_o do_v it_o the_o soon_o vanish_v away_o this_o be_v no_o small_a lightning_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v not_o endure_v long_o now_o must_v we_o apply_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o after_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o such_o joy_n that_o it_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o feel_n of_o misery_n we_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v like_a to_o woman_n traveil_v in_o child_n birth_n which_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o their_o child_n that_o their_o sorrow_n remain_v no_o long_o but_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n only_o and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v but_o slender_a which_o scarce_o feel_v any_o small_a drop_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v sprinckele_v upon_o our_o sorrow_n may_v mitigate_v the_o bytternes_n thereof_o and_o yet_o that_o small_a portion_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o heaviness_n which_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o triumph_v even_o in_o extreme_a misery_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o they_o travail_n in_o birth_n even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v also_o groan_v until_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n &_o do_v see_v manifest_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o sum_n the_o faithful_a be_v like_a to_o woman_n lie_v in_o childbed_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n and_o those_o that_o travail_n in_o childbirth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o be_v yet_o captive_n in_o that_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o happy_a estate_n which_o h_v hide_v under_o hope_n 22._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o your_o joy_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o joy_n do_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n the_o price_n thereof_o for_o it_o follow_v heeruppon_o that_o those_o grief_n be_v light_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v patient_o which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n furthermore_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o true_a joy_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o have_v which_o it_o seek_v only_o in_o transitory_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n wherein_o there_o be_v everlasting_a stabilytie_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o disciple_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v visit_v they_o again_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o 23._o you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v joy_n to_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o invincible_a strength_n add_v constancy_n he_o set_v forth_o now_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v to_o wit_n so_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n that_o it_o shall_v lift_v they_o uppe_o even_o unto_o the_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v heavenly_a there_o be_v so_o great_a â—lacknes_n in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o do_v doubt_n and_o stick_v in_o every_o small_a point_n for_o as_o child_n which_o read_v english_a can_v go_v through_o with_o one_o line_n without_o many_o stop_n so_o there_o be_v some_o offece_n almost_o in_o every_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o hinder_v their_o profit_v but_o be_v short_o after_o illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o so_o stay_v and_o hinder_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n without_o stop_n or_o stay_v the_o apostle_n cease_v not_o even_o when_o they_o be_v extol_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n to_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v only_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o a_o double_a estate_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o rudeness_n shall_v be_v correct_v so_o that_o they_o which_o do_v now_o stop_v and_o stay_v in_o every_o small_a trifle_n shall_v easy_o pierce_v even_o unto_o the_o high_a misterye_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 34._o every_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n neither_o abolysh_a it_o which_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shalâ—e_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n until_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n give_v light_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o apostl_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o child_n yea_o they_o be_v more_o like_a block_n than_o man_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o manner_n person_n they_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n he_o declare_v whence_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o new_a store_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o with_o full_a mouth_n to_o draw_v up_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v need_v out_o of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n because_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o enrich_v you_o with_o all_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o he_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o promise_v therefore_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v may_v wait_v for_o he_o be_v themselves_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o desire_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sum_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v liberal_o and_o more_o than_o they_o can_v desire_v obtain_v for_o they_o of_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v but_o here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n than_o first_o of_o all_o who_o can_v never_o otherwise_o be_v merciful_a unto_o man_n save_v only_o for_o the_o mediator_n his_o sake_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o disciple_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n if_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a grace_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v accept_v through_o he_o which_o thing_n
glorify_v thou_o i_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o preach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o set_v before_o they_o comfort_n whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v and_o so_o persist_v when_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v they_o in_o better_a hope_n and_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o glory_n &_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o doctrine_n wax_v cold_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o god_n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o all_o teacher_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v pain_n in_o low_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o intermingle_v prayer_n that_o they_o crave_v god_n help_v that_o his_o blessing_n may_v make_v their_o labour_n fruitful_a in_o sum_n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v the_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o in_o that_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n that_o be_v no_o small_a sign_n of_o zeal_n and_o ferventness_n for_o christ_n testify_v in_o deed_n by_o this_o gesture_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n he_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n not_o because_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o there_o who_o do_v also_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n appear_v there_o chief_o and_o second_o because_o the_o behold_n of_o heaven_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o creature_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v that_o man_n be_v slack_a and_o slow_a by_o nature_n and_o their_o earthly_a nature_n do_v bend_v they_o downward_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o thus_o yea_o they_o have_v need_n of_o chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n but_o and_o if_o we_o cover_v to_o imitate_v christ_n true_o we_o must_v take_v heâ—d_v that_o our_o ceremony_n express_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o let_v the_o inward_a affection_n move_v both_o hand_n foot_n tongue_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v whereas_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o do_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n for_o although_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v cast_v down_o himself_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o humility_n hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n with_o boldness_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o christ_n to_o pray_v after_o another_o sort_n who_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n himself_o pray_v sometime_o after_o one_o sort_n sometime_o after_o another_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v christ_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n make_v famous_a that_o he_o may_v on_o the_o otherside_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o although_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o miracle_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v yet_o obscure_a which_o shine_v out_o short_o after_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o glorious_a than_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o wot_v then_o at_o hand_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o appear_v unto_o we_o great_a renown_n in_o that_o death_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n there_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o that_o satan_n be_v overcome_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v christ_n his_o petition_n that_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v not_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n will_n but_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o yet_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o christ_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o only_a when_o the_o whole_a world_n sleep_v but_o also_o when_o it_o gainstand_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v that_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a illustration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n appear_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o father_n honour_n that_o it_o do_v more_o establish_v it_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v what_o person_n christ_n bear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o divinity_n alone_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o prove_v again_o that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o save_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n likea_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o god_n will_v give_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o utter_v before_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o listen_v power_n of_o all_o flesh_n â—e_n mean_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n which_o be_v give_v christ_n when_o the_o father_n make_v he_o king_n and_o head_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o all_o he_o therefore_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n willing_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o amiable_a than_o this_o subjection_n see_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o he_o restrain_v this_o grace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o and_o how_o be_v they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v also_o put_v the_o reprobate_n under_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v of_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v indeed_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wholesome_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o with_o willing_a obedience_n do_v follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o he_o compel_v the_o other_o to_o obey_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o until_o he_o do_v at_o length_n break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v now_o do_v he_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v life_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o illuminate_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o for_o he_o do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o only_o how_o man_n come_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v well_o and_o thorough_o understand_v this_o sentence_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o death_n until_o god_n shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v life_n alone_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v true_o and_o worthy_o say_v to_o be_v
wholesome_a to_o save_v us._n furthermore_o almost_o every_o word_n have_v his_o weight_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v for_o in_o that_o the_o father_n be_v place_v first_o that_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o our_o mind_n do_v afterward_o descend_v unto_o christ_n when_o we_o know_v god_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n be_v know_v at_o length_n when_o the_o mediator_n be_v put_v between_o there_o be_v two_o epithet_n add_v true_a and_o only_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o faith_n do_v distinguish_v god_n from_o all_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n &_o that_o have_v embrace_v he_o with_o firm_a certainty_n it_o be_v bend_v no_o whither_o ne_o yet_o faint_a and_o waver_v and_o second_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o imfect_a thing_n in_o god_n it_o be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o whereas_o some_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o who_o be_v god_n alone_o it_o be_v cold_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o christ_n seem_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o despoil_v himself_o of_o the_o right_n &_o name_n of_o the_o divinity_n if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o this_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o question_n shall_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o father_n only_o &_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v drive_v from_o this_o degree_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o any_o man_n take_v heed_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v every_o where_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n whereof_o i_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v the_o reader_n already_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n signify_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o might_n essence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v y_o e_o world_n a_o redeemer_n long_o ago_o be_v one_o but_o the_o unity_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v humble_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o upon_o high_a whenas_n we_o be_v come_v thither_o then_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o then_o he_o be_v know_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v know_v whole_o in_o he_o in_o sum_n he_o that_o separate_v christ_n from_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o yet_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o forge_v to_o himself_o a_o strange_a god_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v by_o who_o as_o by_o his_o out_o stretch_a hand_n he_o invit_v we_o unto_o himself_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n if_o man_n do_v perish_v for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n now_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o faith_n infidelity_n do_v hold_v we_o necessary_o in_o death_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a have_v injury_n do_v they_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v condemn_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a or_o sincere_a thing_n in_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v renew_a as_o paul_n testify_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o knowledge_n now_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o labour_n to_o gather_v three_o point_n together_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n colloss_n 3._o 10._o second_o that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v life_n thence_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o office_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o tuition_n three_o that_o this_o life_n be_v place_v in_o faith_n and_o christ_n bestow_v it_o upon_o those_o who_o he_o illuminate_v into_o the_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o of_o illumination_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o place_n the_o hide_a and_o effectual_a manner_n of_o teach_v whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v draw_v unto_o faith_n 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o his_o miracle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o know_v what_o he_o be_v whenas_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o call_n for_o that_o be_v the_o due_a and_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o although_o the_o principal_a part_n remain_v as_o yet_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o present_a he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n already_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o sum_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o asmuch_o as_o have_v end_v his_o course_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o for_o he_o to_o do_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o seven_o verse_n he_o abase_v himself_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o have_v the_o father_n exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n 5_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o father_n glorify_v he_o inwardlye_o without_o any_o witness_n but_o thaâ—_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o may_v glorious_o show_v forth_o there_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o therefore_o this_o clause_n with_o the_o father_n be_v set_v against_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a glory_n in_o the_o former_a member_n like_v as_o paul_n rom._n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_v once_o and_o that_o he_o live_v now_o unto_o god_n he_o express_v the_o bless_a immortality_n afterward_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o you_o will_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o he_o have_v always_o may_v now_o shine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o in_o man_n flesh_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o a_o excellent_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o flesh_n or_o temporal_a god._n for_o if_o his_o glory_n be_v eternal_a he_o himself_o be_v also_o always_o moreover_o there_o
be_v offer_v he_o so_o gentle_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v sometime_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v unto_o he_o the_o member_n which_o follow_v next_o by_o their_o word_n do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o confirm_v we_o familiar_o who_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o commend_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n wander_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o execrable_a blasphemy_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o the_o only_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n do_v allow_v that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o the_o sure_a testimony_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n which_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v because_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o faith_n be_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o man_n wherefore_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o man_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v as_o paul_n also_o teach_v cor._n 3._o 5._o 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o felicity_n again_o in_o unity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o be_v also_o lame_a and_o scatter_a abroad_o in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a restore_n thereof_o be_v if_o it_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n aright_o like_v as_o paul_n place_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o ephe._n 4._o 3._o if_o the_o faithful_a agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 11._o 12._o that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n increase_v itself_o unto_o edify_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o unity_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o horrible_a and_o filthy_a scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o second_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o bless_a life_n if_o we_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o chap._n that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v it_o thus_o precise_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o arrian_n enforce_v they_o to_o this_o to_o wreste_n short_a sentense_n into_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o christ_n intend_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o to_o carry_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o his_o hide_a divinity_n for_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v one_o because_o otherwise_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v right_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o intent_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o stripe_n not_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o consider_v he_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v he_o with_o his_o member_n so_o the_o text_n shall_v stand_v best_o lest_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a his_o power_n must_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a boby_n of_o the_o godly_a whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o pour_v his_o substance_n into_o we_o but_o because_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o life_n &_o of_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v some_o do_v interpret_v this_o word_n world_n for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v as_o then_o disperse_v but_o because_o world_n be_v take_v throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n for_o the_o reprobate_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n moreover_o immediate_o after_o he_o separate_v the_o same_o word_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n now_o from_o all_o he_o the_o evangelist_n do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v unproper_o for_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n while_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v perceive_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o feel_n pierce_v not_o unto_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v he_o sincere_o and_o clear_o he_o use_v the_o word_n know_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 22._o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o note_v that_o the_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v express_v in_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o or_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v rather_o rich_a that_o he_o may_v enrich_v his_o faithful_a this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o form_v again_o which_o be_v blot_v out_o through_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a word_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v also_o engrave_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o paul_n also_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o it_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n save_v only_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v see_v imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o fignet_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o that_o appear_v now_o plain_o in_o he_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v it_o out_o into_o he_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o water_v flowinge_v from_o a_o fountaiyne_n hither_o and_o thither_o by_o conduyte_n do_v water_n the_o field_n every_o where_o and_o have_v love_v they_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o that_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o the_o godly_a which_o even_o the_o world_n whither_o it_o will_v or_o no_o be_v enforce_v to_o feal_z and_o perceive_v while_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a
righteousness_n and_o holiness_n god_n do_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o infinite_a mean_n beside_o this_o how_o fatherly_a he_o love_v we_o but_o the_o mark_n of_o adoption_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n by_o good_a right_n he_o add_v furthermore_o and_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o love_n for_o the_o adverbe_n of_o likeness_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o for_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o title_n of_o belove_a belong_v and_o again_o the_o heavenly_a father_n love_v all_o the_o member_n also_o with_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o love_v none_o but_o in_o christ._n although_o here_o arise_v some_o show_n of_o contrariety_n for_o christ_n say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v else_o where_o that_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n before_o 3._o 16._o if_o the_o cause_n must_v go_v before_o his_o effect_n we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n without_o christ_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o mercy_n wherewith_o god_n be_v move_v towards_o the_o unworthy_a yea_o his_o very_a enemy_n before_o he_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o himself_o be_v call_v there_o and_o in_o such_o place_n love._n true_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v wonder_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o man_n wit_n in_o that_o bear_n good_a will_n and_o be_v favourable_a unto_o man_n who_o he_o can_v not_o hate_v he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o hatred_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v his_o love_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v double_o love_v in_o christ_n first_o because_o the_o father_n choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o ro._n 5._o 10._o &_o have_v have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n behold_v how_o we_o be_v both_o his_o enemy_n &_o his_o friend_n until_o we_o be_v return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v therefore_o when_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n proper_o by_o god_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v belove_v at_o length_n as_o child_n of_o their_o father_n and_o that_o love_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v in_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v choose_v free_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o lose_v in_o adam_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n breast_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n mind_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v god_n favourable_a save_v he_o which_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ._n but_o like_a as_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o all_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n do_v vanish_v away_o so_o we_o may_v full_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n for_o doubtless_o this_o foundation_n can_v be_v overthrow_v that_o we_o be_v love_v because_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o just_a father_n and_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o 24._o i_o will_v that_o those_o will_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o desire_n for_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o command_v but_o desire_v yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o dowble_n meaning_n either_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o enjoy_v his_o external_a presence_n or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o he_o go_v before_o they_o so_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n see_v my_o glory_n for_o to_o enjoy_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v other_o some_o for_o to_o perceive_v by_o the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n what_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o great_a his_o majesty_n be_v for_o i_o own_o part_n have_v well_o weigh_v all_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o perfect_v blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o request_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v i_o refer_v the_o see_v of_o his_o glory_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o a_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n do_v come_v thoroughe_o chink_n unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shut_v uppe_o in_o darkness_n now_o christ_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v go_v so_o far_o forward_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o perfect_v brightness_n open_o in_o heaven_n in_o sum_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o father_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o by_o continual_a proceed_n unto_o the_o perfect_v behold_v of_o his_o glory_n because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o this_o do_v also_o far_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n then_o with_o the_o bare_a divinity_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o god_n love_v his_o wisdom_n but_o the_o text_n lead_v we_o unto_o a_o other_o thing_n howsoever_o we_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n desire_v before_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v love_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n with_o this_o love_n do_v the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherein_o he_o may_v love_v his_o elect_a 25_o just_a father_n he_o compare_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o amplify_v their_o commendation_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o must_v by_o good_a right_n be_v excellent_a who_o only_o know_v god_n who_o the_o whole_a world_n reject_v christ_n commend_v they_o by_o good_a right_n with_o a_o singular_a affection_n who_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v not_o from_o know_v god_n in_o call_v his_o father_n just_a he_o deride_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v proud_o contemn_v god_n or_o refuse_v he_o yet_o can_v there_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v continue_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o himself_o by_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o god_n that_o it_o do_v never_o faint_v although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fall_v like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v condemn_v papistry_n of_o injustice_n that_o we_o may_v defend_v god_n praise_n and_o preserve_v it_o to_o himself_o christ_n say_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v god_n but_o he_o put_v two_o degree_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o his_o father_n name_n he_o commend_v they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v the_o order_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v only_o know_v he_o proper_o therefore_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v needs_o receive_v christ_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n lift_v up_o his_o disciple_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n after_o that_o he_o be_v know_v himself_o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v and_o will_v declare_v
in_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o do_v rather_o clear_o express_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n maid_n which_o enforce_v peter_n to_o deny_v christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o those_o that_o come_v be_v not_o let_v in_o but_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v do_v get_v peter_n let_v in_o for_o his_o sake_n now_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o follow_v jesus_n be_v move_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n but_o seeinge_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o spare_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o to_o have_v mourn_v and_o pray_v in_o some_o bye_n corner_n then_o to_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a he_o do_v now_o greedy_o usurp_v that_o duty_n which_o jesus_n have_v remit_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o faint_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v stand_v even_o until_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n lest_o those_o which_o be_v weak_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a 17._o therefore_o the_o maid_n say_v peter_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n but_o he_o pay_v too_o dear_a for_o his_o come_n in_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o deny_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n see_v that_o he_o stumble_v so_o filthy_o at_o the_o first_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o boastinge_n be_v discover_v he_o have_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o invincible_a champion_n and_o able_a to_o overcome_v death_n but_o be_v now_o throw_v down_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o seelye_v maid_n and_o that_o no_o threaten_a voice_n he_o throw_v away_o his_o weapon_n and_o yield_v behold_v a_o token_n and_o pattern_n of_o man_n strength_n what_o strength_n soever_o appear_v in_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o smoke_n which_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o one_o blast_n without_o the_o battle_n we_o be_v more_o courageous_a than_o become_v we_o but_o experience_n show_v how_o foolish_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o nothing_o yea_o when_o satan_n use_v no_o engine_n we_o ourselves_o fain_o to_o ourselves_o vain_a terror_n which_o trouble_v we_o before_o the_o time_n peter_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o silly_a woman_n what_o be_v we_o be_v we_o not_o oftentimes_o terrify_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o leaf_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o tree_n the_o vain_a show_n of_o danger_n do_v strike_v peter_n a_o far_o off_o be_v not_o we_o lead_v away_o from_o christ_n daily_o with_o childish_a toy_n finallye_o such_o be_v our_o strengthe_n that_o it_o fall_v down_o flat_a without_o any_o enemy_n god_n do_v so_o punish_v man_n arrogancy_n while_o that_o he_o bring_v down_o the_o lofty_a courage_n of_o man_n man_n be_v fill_v not_o with_o power_n but_o with_o wind_n only_o do_v promise_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v easy_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o thistle_n he_o be_v afraid_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v strong_a no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o thyâ—_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o flat_a denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o peter_n be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o which_o we_o must_v note_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v slide_v away_o by_o deal_v sophistical_o whereas_o he_o do_v depart_v only_o away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n 18._o simon_n peter_n stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n at_o the_o fire_n that_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o history_n hang_fw-mi together_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o amazedness_n of_o peter_n be_v who_o do_v careless_o warm_v himself_o amongst_o the_o wicked_a man_n see_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o fear_n lest_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n he_o shall_v encurre_v the_o like_a danger_n again_o 19_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o have_v speak_v open_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v always_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o all_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21._o why_o do_v thou_o ask_v i_o ask_v those_o that_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o behold_v those_o man_n know_v what_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v 22._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o stand_v by_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o cheek_n say_v answeare_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o i_o 24._o and_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 19_o he_o ask_v jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n ask_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o seditious_a fellow_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n by_o gather_v to_o himself_o disciple_n he_o ask_v he_o as_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n with_o new_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n christ_n have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n take_v in_o hand_n no_o new_a defence_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o defend_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v nevertheless_o he_o reprove_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o enquire_v of_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v most_o manifest_o know_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v doubtful_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o redeemer_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o the_o promise_a salvation_n unless_o they_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o whole_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n 20._o i_o have_v speak_v open_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a error_n of_o some_o man_n who_o think_v that_o those_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n who_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n privy_o and_o in_o chamber_n when_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o open_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o christ_n dispute_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a but_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o refute_v the_o impudent_a wickedness_n of_o caiphas_n notwithstanding_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o sentence_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o bid_v the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o upon_o the_o house_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o care_n mat._n 10._o 27._o and_o again_o when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o all_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o 11._o and_o that_o he_o do_v therefore_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v the_o twelve_o only_a partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o be_v always_o one_o although_o he_o use_v a_o diverse_a form_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v neither_o speak_v otherwise_o among_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v some_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o this_o crafty_o as_o if_o he_o will_v of_o set_a purpose_n conceal_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o people_n which_o he_o speak_v private_o to_o a_o few_o wherefore_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v free_o profess_v and_o sincere_o publish_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 22._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n this_o be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a the_o fury_n and_o how_o tyrannical_a the_o empire_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v and_o second_o what_o discipline_n there_o be_v use_v among_o those_o priest_n they_o sit_v like_o judge_n nevertheless_o they_o rage_n like_o cruel_a beast_n there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v together_o wherein_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v great_a gravity_n use_v one_o officer_n take_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o when_o
guilty_a so_o those_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o draw_v into_o contrary_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o defend_v that_o with_o inflexible_a constancy_n which_o be_v true_a and_o right_o all_o of_o we_o condemn_v pilot_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v how_o many_o the_o world_n have_v who_o be_v like_a to_o pilate_n who_o do_v not_o only_a whip_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n but_o also_o in_o his_o doctrine_n many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deliver_v those_o from_o death_n which_o labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n they_o wicked_o to_o deny_v christ_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o set_v christ_n to_o be_v mock_v that_o he_o may_v lead_v a_o infamous_a life_n othersome_a while_o they_o gather_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o can_v like_v of_o do_v pull_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o whole_a gospel_n they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o great_a act_n do_v if_o a_o few_o gross_a abuse_n be_v amend_v but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o a_o season_n they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o scourge_v for_o it_o shall_v spring_v again_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v it_o restore_v to_o the_o purity_n thereof_o when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o corrupt_v 2._o the_o soldier_n plat_v questionless_a this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pilot_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v and_o shame_n because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o that_o to_o fulfil_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v lawful_o accuse_v christ._n yet_o the_o wickedness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o soldier_n do_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o judge_n like_v as_o the_o wicked_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a do_v catch_v the_o same_o greedy_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v wonder_a who_o mind_n so_o doleful_a a_o spectacle_n do_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n but_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 6_o take_v you_o he_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v christ_n into_o their_o hand_n neither_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o think_v best_a he_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v their_o hangmanne_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v add_v immediate_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n for_o their_o sake_n whereas_o the_o priest_n and_o officer_n alone_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o fury_n in_o the_o people_n save_v only_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o inflame_v with_o these_o fan_n 7._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o therefore_o when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o word_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o austere_a 10._o then_o pylat_fw-la say_v speak_v thou_o not_o to_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o loose_v thou_o 11._o jesus_n answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o more_o sin_n 7._o we_o have_v a_o law_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o persecute_v christ_n by_o law_n and_o not_o for_o their_o pleasure_n or_o hatred_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n have_v touch_v they_o overtwhartly_n they_o speak_v as_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v after_o our_o own_o manner_n and_o custom_n but_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n furthermore_n this_o accusation_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o some_o cleake_a and_o colour_n yet_o they_o err_v great_o in_o the_o supposition_n the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v take_v you_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o consider_v what_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o messiah_n because_o they_o may_v easy_o thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o also_o vouchsafe_v to_o inquire_v whether_o jesus_n be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n in_o time_n past_a or_o no._n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o they_o fetch_v a_o false_a consequence_n from_o a_o true_a principle_n because_o they_o mistake_v it_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v diligent_o to_o distinguish_v between_o general_a doctrine_n and_o supposition_n for_o many_o unskilful_a and_o light_a man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o deceive_v with_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v also_o reject_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o liberty_n reign_v too_o much_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v so_o beware_v of_o deceit_n and_o fallacy_n that_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a may_v remain_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v impair_v again_o we_o may_v easy_o refute_v the_o wicked_a by_o this_o mean_n which_o cloak_n evil_a cause_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o principle_n which_o they_o take_v thence_o like_a as_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n high_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o bring_v nothing_o wherein_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v deny_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o as_o they_o will_v pull_v to_o themselves_o what_o authority_n soever_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n they_o do_v wicked_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o snatch_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n and_o here_o they_o utter_o fail_v in_o like_a sort_n when_o they_o rage_v furious_o against_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o this_o cloak_n and_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v ordeâ—ned_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o as_o we_o look_v thorough_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o defend_v true_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n less_o then_o with_o the_o care_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o that_o they_o fight_v only_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o tyranny_n those_o man_n which_o be_v content_a with_o general_a principle_n and_o mark_v not_o the_o circumstance_n do_v think_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o withstand_v we_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v easy_o drive_v away_o those_o smoke_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v man_n 8_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a meaning_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o be_v that_o pilate_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n if_o any_o tumult_n shall_v have_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v christ_n the_o other_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v touch_v with_o some_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n name_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n confirm_v this_o second_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o ask_v christ_n whence_o he_o be_v for_o it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o be_v afraid_a
because_o he_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o he_o ask_v whence_o christ_n be_v he_o require_v not_o of_o his_o country_n but_o that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v thou_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o some_o god_n therefore_o i_o expound_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o pilate_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o quandary_n for_o he_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o tumult_n wax_v hot_a on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o religion_n lest_o he_o shall_v displease_v god_n while_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v danger_n this_o example_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v although_o christ_n be_v so_o disfigure_v and_o ill_o favour_v to_o behold_v yet_o so_o soon_o as_o pilate_n do_v once_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o violate_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a if_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n have_v such_o force_n in_o a_o profane_a man_n must_v not_o those_o be_v thrice_o reprobate_n who_o judge_v at_o this_o day_n merry_o je_o &_o careless_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o divine_a matter_n for_o certain_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o pilate_n that_o there_o be_v a_o feel_n of_o religion_n natural_o breed_v in_o man_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o bold_o whither_o soever_o they_o will_v when_o they_o have_v divine_a matter_n in_o hand_n therefore_o have_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n who_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o they_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o if_o they_o do_v dispute_v about_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n yet_o shall_v they_o at_o length_n perceive_v to_o their_o destruction_n how_o reverend_a the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v which_o they_o mock_v at_o this_o day_n so_o contemptuous_o yea_o so_o reproachful_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o utter_v how_o proud_o and_o cruel_o the_o papist_n do_v condemn_v the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o they_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o come_v such_o drunken_a dulness_n save_v only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n 9_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n in_o that_o christ_n answer_v not_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o absurd_a thing_n if_o sobeit_n we_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o before_o pilate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n as_o person_n arreign_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o be_v desiroure_n to_o be_v acquit_v but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v judgement_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v conden_v see_v that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o person_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o defend_v himself_o and_o yet_o christ_n silence_n disagree_v not_o with_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 13._o where_o he_o say_v remember_v that_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n for_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a neither_o be_v his_o death_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o feeling_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v a_o lawful_a confession_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o he_o be_v to_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v be_v acquit_v moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o pilate_n shall_v acquit_v jesus_n as_o one_o of_o the_o seigned_a god_n likeas_o tiberius_n will_v have_v reckon_v he_o amongst_o the_o roman_a go_n therefore_o christ_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n refuse_v this_o foolish_a superstition_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n 10_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o fear_v wherewith_o pilate_n be_v move_v of_o a_o sudden_a do_v soon_o vanish_v away_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o lively_a root_n for_o have_v now_o forget_v his_o fear_n he_o break_v out_o into_o proud_a and_o fierce_a contempt_n of_o god_n for_o he_o threaten_v christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o must_v needs_o befall_v profane_a man_n always_o that_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o return_n unto_o their_o old_a nature_n again_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v deceitful_a jere._n 17._o 9_o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n resident_a there_o yet_o there_o break_v out_o also_o more_o ungodlynesse_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o he_o make_v some_o show_n that_o he_o reverence_v and_o fear_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o a_o season_n he_o shall_v short_o declare_v by_o his_o contrary_a deed_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a fear_n now_o we_o see_v in_o pilate_n a_o image_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n who_o his_o own_o ambition_n make_v mad_a for_o while_o y_o it_o he_o will_v extol_v his_o power_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o praise_n and_o fame_n of_o justice_n he_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o a_o murderer_n while_o that_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n wicked_a conscience_n must_v needs_o rage_v after_o this_o sort_n where_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reign_v and_o diverse_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o strive_v amongst_o themselves_o there_o god_n do_v notable_o avenge_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o man_n pride_n when_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n that_o they_o may_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o infinite_a power_n condemn_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n of_o unrighteousness_n they_o slander_v and_o put_v themselves_o to_o great_a rebuke_n wherefore_o no_o blindness_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o blindness_n of_o pride_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v that_o it_o seal_v the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o which_o it_o run_v headlong_o wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o triumph_v in_o vain_a boasting_n lest_o we_o be_v ridiculous_a especial_o let_v those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o high_a degree_n moderate_v themselves_o neither_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n 11._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o general_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n without_o god_n permission_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o pilate_n who_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n shall_v notwithstanding_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v permit_v this_o be_v a_o true_a opinion_n that_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o all_o thing_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o move_v one_o singer_n without_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n but_o those_o man_n think_v better_a in_o my_o judgement_n who_o restrain_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o christ_n correct_v in_o these_o word_n the_o foolish_a arrogancy_n of_o pilate_n because_o he_o extoll_v himself_o as_o if_o his_o power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o take_v all_o thing_n to_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o once_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o make_v a_o judge_n without_o his_o providence_n think_v therefore_o that_o his_o heavenly_a seat_n and_o throne_n be_v high_a than_o thou_o there_o can_v no_o fit_a admonition_n be_v invent_v to_o beat_v down_o their_o outrage_n who_o govern_v other_o man_n lest_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o father_n think_v that_o he_o may_v do_v to_o his_o child_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n the_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n until_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o govern_v with_o a_o certain_a law_n therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a fault_n they_o pilate_n because_o they_o rage_n against_o a_o just_a man_n with_o wicked_a hatred_n and_o unfaithful_a wickedness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n and_o those_o which_o have_v no_o lawful_a government_n but_o i_o think_v otherwise_o that_o their_o crime_n be_v
make_v more_o grievous_a and_o less_o excusable_a by_o this_o circumstance_n because_o they_o enforce_v the_o government_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o their_o pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v great_a sacrilege_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o murder_n be_v just_o to_o be_v detest_v who_o slea_v the_o miserable_a traveller_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o put_v the_o innocent_a to_o death_n under_o colour_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v more_o wicked_a but_o he_o do_v not_o amplify_v their_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v mitigate_v pilate_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v he_o with_o they_o but_o he_o do_v rather_o make_v they_o all_o guilty_a of_o one_o crime_n because_o they_o do_v all_o pollute_v the_o holy_a power_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n only_o that_o he_o hit_v the_o jew_n direct_o but_o he_o touch_v pilate_n by_o the_o way_n because_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 12._o after_o that_o pilate_n seek_v to_o loose_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n loose_a thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n he_o speak_v against_o caesar_n 13._o therefore_o when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o word_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n and_o in_o hebrew_n gabbutha_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 16_o then_o deliver_v he_o he_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 12_o pilate_n demand_v of_o he_o although_o pilate_n do_v not_o behave_v himself_o courageous_o and_o be_v rule_v rather_o with_o ambition_n then_o with_o desire_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o waver_v miserable_o yet_o his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a yea_o he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o deliver_v he_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o party_n arreign_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n there_o shall_v scarce_o one_o be_v find_v among_o a_o hundred_o that_o can_v so_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rate_v and_o chide_v by_o his_o equal_a thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n they_o wrest_v out_o of_o pilate_n by_o threaten_n to_o have_v he_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v christ_n for_o they_o can_v object_n unto_o he_o no_o more_o odious_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o make_v he_o more_o afraid_a by_o any_o mean_n than_o when_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o unfaithful_a deal_n with_o caesar._n thou_o say_v they_o declare_v that_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o caesar_n empire_n and_o government_n if_o thou_o lose_v he_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o trouble_v all_o thing_n this_o wickedness_n do_v at_o length_n discourage_v pilate_n who_o be_v only_o shake_v before_o with_o violent_a cry_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n procee_v so_o diligent_o in_o these_o circumstance_n because_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n before_o he_o be_v thrice_o or_o four_o time_n acquit_v by_o his_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v also_o gather_v thence_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n who_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o usinge_v that_o prone_a affection_n of_o the_o judge_n toward_o he_o and_o true_o this_o obedience_n cause_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o purge_v all_o sin_n 13._o he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n here_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_o pilate_n be_v draw_v as_o if_o one_o stage_n player_n shall_v play_v two_o part_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v adjudge_v christ_n to_o be_v punish_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v manifest_o that_o he_o do_v this_o against_o his_o will_n and_o conscience_n he_o call_v christ_n a_o king_n taâ—ntingly_o signify_v that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a slander_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n burden_v he_o or_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v their_o fury_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n if_o this_o rumour_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o they_o have_v condemn_v any_o man_n for_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n ambitious_o when_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n he_o mean_v the_o chaldean_a or_o the_o assyrian_a tongue_n which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n may_v acquit_v we_o when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 14._o about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o not_o to_o agree_v in_o nothing_o the_o time_n the_o other_o three_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dark_a from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n mark_n do_v also_o plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o he_o yet_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o other_o place_n that_o the_o day_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o the_o night_n have_v also_o four_o watch_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v sometime_o assign_v unto_o every_o day_n only_o four_o hour_n and_o do_v extend_v every_o hour_n into_o three_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o adjoine_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n which_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o next_o according_a to_o this_o account_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n draw_v toward_o the_o sixth_o hour_n or_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o day_n hence_o do_v we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o the_o place_n be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n as_o he_o will_v declare_v short_o after_o between_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o the_o nine_o begin_v the_o darkness_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o nine_o when_o christ_n die_v 15._o we_o have_v no_o king_n in_o this_o place_n horrible_a fury_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n do_v reject_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v include_v upon_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v in_o who_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v certain_o they_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o reject_v christ._n therefore_o we_o see_v with_o what_o great_a madness_n they_o be_v take_v let_v we_o feign_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o excuse_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o king_n save_o caesar._n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o they_o prefer_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o detest_v before_o a_o just_a government_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v fly_v from_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o only_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v under_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o just_a &_o lawful_a government_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o they_o be_v oppress_v of_o tyrant_n 16._o he_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o their_o importunity_n enforce_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v as_o in_o a_o tumult_n but_o he_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v because_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o when_o their_o cause_n be_v know_v but_o john_n use_v this_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pacify_v who_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o no_o offence_n 17._o and_o bear_v
he_o teach_v else_o where_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o bring_v he_o the_o true_a purgation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o true_a wash_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o law_n by_o these_o two_o sign_n sacrifice_n and_o wash_n in_o sacrifice_n blood_n do_v purge_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o price_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n withal_o wash_n be_v testimony_n of_o true_a purity_n and_o remedy_n to_o purge_v uncleanness_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o faith_n shall_v abide_v any_o long_o in_o these_o element_n john_n testify_v in_o the_o since_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o both_o these_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n serve_v the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o purge_n &_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o purge_n which_o be_v finish_v but_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o they_o offer_v christ_n as_o be_v present_a who_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v to_o be_v far_o off_o as_o yet_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o which_o augustine_n write_v that_o our_o sacrament_n flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n for_o we_o be_v then_o wash_v from_o our_o filthiness_n indeed_o and_o we_o be_v renew_a into_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o do_v we_o liâ—e_z before_o god_n be_v redeem_v from_o death_n and_o deliver_v from_o giltinesse_n when_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n side_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v thence_o by_o faith_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n that_o which_o they_o represent_v 36_o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n this_o testimony_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o of_o exodus_fw-la 46._o and_o num._n 9_o 12._o where_o moses_n intreat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o john_n take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o that_o lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_a that_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v already_o past_a for_o god_n will_v have_v that_o benefit_n so_o remember_v that_o it_o may_v promise_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o paul_n do_v also_o apply_v unto_o christ_n without_o doubt_v that_o form_n of_o eat_v the_o lamb_n which_o moses_n prescribe_v and_o by_o this_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n do_v our_o faith_n gather_v no_o small_a fruit_n because_o it_o behold_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o law_n the_o salvation_n exhibit_v in_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v john_n his_o drift_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a pledge_n but_o also_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o we_o see_v that_o fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o be_v show_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o old_a people_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o passover_o whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n prefigure_v but_o perform_v not_o in_o deed_n 37_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o they_o wreste_v this_o place_n too_o violent_o who_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n cite_v it_o to_o this_o end_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n who_o complain_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o zacharie_n 12._o 10._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v thrust_v through_o his_o breast_n and_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v thrust_v through_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v heavy_a mat._n 26._o 38._o now_o because_o christ_n be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n john_n say_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v open_o in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v sufter_o not_o that_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o external_a blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n utter_v against_o he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v of_o how_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a while_o that_o it_o lift_v uppe_o itself_o unto_o heaven_n stubborn_o and_o john_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o soldier_n of_o rome_n like_a as_o they_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n with_o one_o finger_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n promise_v repentance_n unto_o the_o jew_n unto_o salvation_n or_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o revenger_n while_o that_o i_o weigh_v the_o place_n diligent_o i_o think_v that_o it_o comprehend_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v at_o length_n gather_v unto_o salvation_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o lose_a and_o desperate_a nation_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o contemner_n by_o his_o horrible_a vengeance_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v no_o less_o boldlye_o to_o mock_v the_o prophet_n then_o if_o they_o have_v babble_a without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n god_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunysh_v for_o this_o because_o he_o will_v at_o length_n defend_v his_o own_o cause_n 38._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n who_o be_v jesus_n his_o disciple_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n suffer_v he_o the_o refâ—re_o he_o come_v and_o take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 39_o and_o nicodemus_n come_v also_o who_o come_v unto_o jesus_n first_o by_o night_n bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o alâ—es_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n 40._o therefore_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a tomb_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n lay_v 42._o there_o then_o lay_v they_o jesus_n because_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 38._o joseph_n beseech_v pilate_n john_n set_v down_o now_o by_o who_o in_o what_o place_n how_o honourable_o christ_n be_v bury_v john_n name_v two_o which_o bury_v christ_n joseph_n and_o nichodemus_n the_o former_a whereof_o desire_v pilate_n to_o give_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soldier_n mathewe_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v scotfree_a and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o we_o see_v that_o nichodemus_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n amongst_o he_o and_o we_o may_v also_o easy_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v scotfree_a by_o the_o great_a cost_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o bring_v the_o mixture_n therefore_o their_o richesse_n hinder_v they_o hitherto_o from_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v no_o less_o have_v hinder_v they_o hereafter_o from_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o odious_a and_o infamous_a a_o profession_n the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o that_o joseph_n be_v keep_v back_o by_o fear_n from_o professinge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o repeat_v that_o concern_v nichodemus_n which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o jesus_n secreatlye_o and_o by_o night_n therefore_o whence_o have_v they_o such_o heroical_a fortitude_n of_o a_o sudden_a that_o they_o come_v abroad_o in_o extreme_a despair_n i_o omit_v the_o manifest_a danger_n which_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v incur_v
the_o name_n of_o faith_n unproper_o because_o it_o be_v conceive_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o unto_o christ._n out_o of_o this_o seed_n come_v at_o length_n true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o sepulchre_n do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o of_o faith_n it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o and_o we_o again_o in_o he_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o than_o infant_n almost_o while_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n yet_o the_o lord_n nourish_v they_o as_o unborn_a child_n in_o the_o womb_n they_o be_v before_o like_a child_n and_o they_o be_v go_v a_o little_a forward_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v upon_o they_o such_o weakness_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o fashion_v again_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o galathian_o four_o chapter_n and_o ninthe_n verse_n in_o that_o peter_n who_o make_v less_o haste_n go_v first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v more_o give_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o hinder_a end_n then_o appear_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o beginning_n and_o undoubted_o we_o see_v many_o who_o be_v very_o fervent_a and_o hot_a in_o the_o beginning_n faint_a and_o fail_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conflict_n and_o other_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sluggish_a to_o take_v to_o themselves_o fresh_a courage_n 5._o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v the_o linen_n clothes_n be_v as_o it_o be_v thing_n put_v off_o to_o make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o body_n be_v strip_v that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n will_v have_v do_v this_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v wrap_v in_o a_o kerchief_n thereby_o be_v refute_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sew_v uppe_o in_o one_o sheet_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o miserable_a common_a people_n to_o worship_n i_o omit_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o call_v the_o cloth_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o napkin_n wherewith_o man_n wipe_v sweat_n from_o their_o face_n i_o omit_v their_o impudency_n that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o hand_n kerchief_n in_o five_o or_o six_o diverse_a place_n but_o this_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n be_v untollerable_a which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o feign_a miracle_n which_o they_o feign_v of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n body_n paint_v upon_o the_o linen_n cloth_n i_o pray_v you_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v will_v the_o evangelist_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o same_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o who_o reckon_v up_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n so_o diligent_o therefore_o let_v that_o simplicity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o token_n of_o death_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n 8_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v a_o cold_a exposition_n which_o some_o man_n bring_v that_o john_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o mary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o for_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o word_n believe_v in_o this_o sense_n especial_o whereas_o it_o be_v put_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n add_v unto_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n return_v home_o again_o doubt_v for_o john_n use_v this_o speech_n in_o some_o place_n before_o when_o he_o will_v note_v the_o go_v forward_o of_o faith_n and_o now_o luke_n say_v 24._o 12._o that_o peter_n marvel_v when_o he_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n lie_v in_o such_o sort_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o come_v some_o great_a and_o high_a matter_n into_o his_o mind_n then_o that_o which_o marie_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v that_o of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o they_o see_v then_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v this_o but_o be_v now_o admonish_v with_o the_o behold_n of_o some_o new_a thing_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v divine_o of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n therefore_o john_n accuse_v himself_o while_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o believe_v when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n moreover_o he_o amplifi_v his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n fault_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o forget_v christ_n his_o word_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n unto_o this_o ignorance_n whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n when_o we_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v know_v concern_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v we_o which_o reveal_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a that_o we_o may_v not_o fetch_v a_o example_n any_o far_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v there_o obscure_o and_o dark_o but_o there_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n extant_a to_o attentive_a render_v paul_n prove_v act._n 13._o 34._o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o because_o god_n say_v by_o jesaias_n 55._o 3._o that_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n shall_v be_v stable_n under_o his_o kingdom_n some_o unskilful_a man_n will_v think_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n which_o paul_n bring_v but_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v right_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v easy_o know_v how_o fit_o he_o reason_v for_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v continual_o establish_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o live_v continual_o there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a place_n which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o gather_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o three_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o we_o read_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n peter_n and_o paul_n expound_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n since_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n of_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n his_o immortality_n be_v avouch_v there_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o sentence_n do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o foot_n stool_n psalm_n 110._o 1._o and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o this_o life_n and_o jesaias_n speak_v the_o plain_a of_o all_o other_o 53._o 8._o who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v fortolde_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v be_v undeclarable_a in_o sum_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o our_o faith_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v account_v the_o ignorance_n thereof_o 10_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n go_v again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11_o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n furthermore_o when_o she_o weep_v she_o bow_v herself_o down_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o and_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n sit_v in_o white_a garment_n one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o another_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v lay_v 13_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 14_o when_o she_o have_v say_v thus_o she_o turn_v back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o the_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o away_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v
not_o only_o he_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a help_n to_o testify_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o stubborness_n of_o thomas_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o this_o frowardness_n be_v engender_v almost_o in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v hinder_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o the_o entrance_n unto_o say_v be_v set_v open_a 25._o unless_o shall_v see_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o do_v bear_v too_o much_o with_o himself_o these_o word_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a judgement_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o therefore_o this_o befall_v all_o man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o you_o read_v it_o the_o place_n or_o figure_n or_o print_v of_o the_o nail_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scrivener_n have_v turn_v tupon_o into_o topon_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v therefore_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o they_o have_v liever_fw-mi 26._o bring_v in_o thy_o finger_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v once_o of_o christ_n his_o entrance_n and_o his_o form_n of_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v furthermore_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o ready_o grant_v tho._n that_o which_o he_o ask_v so_o wicked_o &_o so_o consequent_o do_v bid_v he_o feel_v his_o hand_n &_o handle_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n we_o gather_v hereby_o how_o diligent_o he_o provide_v both_o for_o he_o &_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o tho._n only_o but_o unto_o we_o also_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o dulness_n of_o tho._n be_v wonderful_a &_o monstrous_a be_v not_o content_a when_o he_o see_v christ_n he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a but_o also_o proud_a &_o reproachful_a against_o christ._n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n &_o to_o have_v be_v afraid_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ._n but_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o himself_o again_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o touch_v itself_o so_o while_o that_o we_o give_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v meet_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a &_o little_a unaware_o a_o worse_a stubborness_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o take_v from_o we_o all_o reverence_n of_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o nature_n lest_o while_o that_o every_o man_n do_v give_v himself_o great_a liberty_n to_o resist_v then_o be_v lawful_a he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o himself_o after_o that_o all_o feel_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thomas_n be_v awake_v at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o through_o admiration_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o return_v unto_o themselves_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v beside_o themselves_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o the_o abrupt_a sentence_n have_v great_a force_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n be_v enforce_v with_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o condemn_v his_o sluggishness_n furthermore_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o outcry_n do_v show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o he_o although_o it_o be_v choke_v for_o he_o handle_v not_o christ_n his_o divinity_n in_o his_o side_n or_o hand_n but_o he_o gather_v much_o more_o by_o &_o out_o of_o these_o sign_n than_o they_o show_v whence_o come_v this_o save_v only_o because_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o sudden_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n &_o drowsiness_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v lie_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v also_o befall_v many_o sometime_o for_o they_o be_v wanton_a for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o no_o faith_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v chasten_v with_o some_o light_a chastisement_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v under_o certain_o a_o disease_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o teach_v godliness_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v purge_v the_o good_a seed_n which_o lie_v hide_v begin_v to_o appear_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o david_n for_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o he_o triumph_v after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o lust_n all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o faith_n have_v be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o call_v into_o the_o way_n by_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v some_o small_a fire_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v yet_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o do_v without_o delay_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n as_o touch_v man_n they_o be_v guilty_a even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v despoil_v themselves_o of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o unmeasureable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_v do_v not_o so_o run_v headlong_o into_o alienation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n do_v keep_v back_o his_o elect_a with_o a_o hide_a bridle_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o dead_o &_o that_o he_o do_v miraculous_o nourish_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n some_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o set_v on_o fire_n afterward_o with_o a_o new_a blast_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o due_a time_n but_o this_o confession_n have_v 2._o member_n tho._n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n then_o he_o climb_v high_a &_o call_v he_o his_o god_n also_o we_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n y_fw-mi â—_o scripture_n call_v christ_n lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n the_o chief_a moderator_n and_o governor_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n before_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o final_o because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n vicegerent_n in_o govern_v y_o e_o world_n so_o that_o this_o name_n lord_n belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o th._n know_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v by_o &_o by_o carry_v up_o unto_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n &_o be_v first_o of_o all_o abase_v then_o afterward_o he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o obtain_v the_o government_n &_o lordship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o divine_a glory_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v begin_v at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v nigh_o &_o more_o easy_a so_o y_o t_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v &_o lead_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n because_o our_o faith_n go_v forward_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o degree_n that_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o stable_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v pass_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o at_o length_n unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n &_o power_n wherein_o his_o divine_a maiestly_a shine_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v know_v this_o y_z t_z we_o can_v right_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n succede_v immediate_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o
signify_v with_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 15._o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v the_o evangelist_n declare_v now_o how_o peter_n be_v restore_v unto_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v that_o unfaithful_a denial_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v make_v he_o unwoorthy_a of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o fit_n teacher_n of_o faith_n who_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o filthy_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n to_o wit_n with_o judas_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o forsake_v his_o place_n he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o the_o liberty_n of_o teach_v and_o his_o authority_n also_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o now_o both_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o lest_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o fall_n shall_v any_o whit_n hinder_v he_o christ_n wipe_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o restore_v again_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o peter_n and_o also_o for_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o stout_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o call_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o again_o for_o they_o lest_o the_o blot_n stick_v in_o his_o name_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o despise_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o peter_n shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o new_a man_n who_o shame_n be_v abolish_v which_o may_v hinder_v his_o dignity_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o christ_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n faithful_o and_o take_v pain_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n unless_o he_o look_v high_o than_o unto_o man_n for_o first_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v of_o itself_o painful_a and_o troublesome_a see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o keep_v man_n under_o god_n yoke_n whereof_o many_o be_v weak_a many_o light_n and_o froward_a some_o slow_a &_o sluggish_a some_o hard_a churlish_a &_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v now_o satan_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n all_o the_o stumble_a block_n he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o discourag_n a_o good_a pastor_n hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o many_o and_o other_o cause_n of_o wearisonne_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o go_v forward_o constant_o in_o this_o office_n save_v he_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o reign_v that_o forget_v himself_o and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o he_o may_v overcome_v all_o impediment_n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 14._o when_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o consider_v this_o that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o although_o he_o mean_v that_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o whereof_o he_o show_v a_o token_n in_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o adjoin_v the_o mutual_a affection_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o again_o he_o mark_v the_o wicked_a &_o false_a teacher_n which_o trouble_v y_z e_o church_n with_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o therefore_o let_v those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n remember_v that_o if_o they_o covet_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n well_o and_o right_o they_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n do_v testify_v plentiful_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o our_o salvation_n whilst_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pastor_n so_o singular_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n how_o dear_o they_o love_v he_o as_o if_o they_o care_v for_o the_o same_o careful_o there_o can_v no_o more_o effectual_a thing_n be_v speak_v to_o encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o when_o they_o hear_v you_o to_o no_o office_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o feed_v his_o flock_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v draw_v no_o small_a comfort_n thence_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o put_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o false_a teacher_n not_o a_o little_a afraid_a who_o overturn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o small_a punishment_n at_o christ_n hand_n who_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v violate_v by_o they_o feed_v my_o lamb_n the_o scripture_n appli_v this_o word_n feed_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o government_n metaphorical_o but_o because_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o note_v upon_o what_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n consist_v for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v not_o any_o idle_a dignity_n depaynt_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v christ_n give_v unto_o mortal_a man_n any_o government_n which_o he_o may_v exercise_v at_o his_o pleasure_n confuse_o we_o have_v see_v before_o chap._n 10_o that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v also_o see_v why_o he_o take_v this_o name_n to_o himself_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o govern_v his_o sheep_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v feed_v they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o now_o because_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o his_o name_n or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o those_o be_v account_v lawful_a pastor_n before_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o burden_n christ_n lay_v upon_o peter_n shoulder_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o set_v he_o over_o his_o flock_n whereby_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o romanistes_n be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o refute_v who_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o popedom_n it_o be_v say_v say_v they_o unto_o peter_n before_o all_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v why_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v to_o he_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sinister_a note_n &_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v free_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v he_o a_o pastor_n thriâ—e_v that_o the_o three_o denial_n whereby_o peter_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o eternal_a infamy_n be_v abolish_v they_o may_v no_o whit_n hinder_v his_o apostleship_n as_o augustine_n chriso_n ciril_n &_o many_o other_o do_v prudent_o note_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peter_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o vain_a hold_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v especial_o but_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v some_o honour_n give_v 〈◊〉_d privatelye_a i_o pray_v you_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o primacy_n admit_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v straightway_o there_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o whatsoever_o peter_n receive_v it_o do_v no_o more_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o pope_n then_o unto_o mahomet_n for_o by_o what_o right_a do_v he_o boast_v &_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n heir_n again_o what_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o heritable_a right_n give_v or_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o will_v he_o be_v account_v his_o successor_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v both_o love_n christ_n and_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o when_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v &_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v reject_v it_o be_v too_o unmeete_a and_o too_o foolish_a a_o thing_n to_o boast_v of_o succession_n and_o like_v as_o when_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o feed_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o erect_v a_o throne_n for_o a_o idol_n or_o for_o a_o hangman_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v miserablye_o torment_v the_o church_n so_o he_o do_v brieflye_n teach_v what_o
whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 8._o 21._o and_o 13._o 73._o etc._n etc._n 36._o gospel_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 23._o 30._o wherein_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o of_o all_o differ_v from_o profane_a philosophy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o fruit_n come_v of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o 32._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o harvest_n 4._o 26._o how_o man_n be_v frame_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o 44._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a entreat_v of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o 2._o to_o what_o end_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o bind_v 3._o 36._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v of_o most_o man_n 3._o 12._o why_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 6._o 65._o and_o 7._o 17._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o unprofitable_a 7._o 30._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n unto_o us._n 7._o 33._o the_o end_n of_o those_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n 8._o 2._o the_o profit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v three_o fold_n 10._o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v dark_a to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 6._o 18._o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o what_o be_v proper_a and_o what_o be_v accedentall_a to_o the_o gospel_n 20._o 23._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 14_o grace_n grace_n and_o truth_n by_o christ._n 1._o 14._o 17._o the_o end_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 8._o 11._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 19_o 17_o christ_n full_a of_o grace_n 1._o 17._o grave_n those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 28._o h_o hand_n we_o must_v behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o smite_v us._n 5._o 44._o hand_n christ_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o 39_o christ_n show_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n to_o the_o disciple_n 20._o 20._o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v call_v deceitful_a for_o good_a cause_n 19_o 10._o the_o devil_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n 13._o 2._o hate_v he_o hate_v the_o father_n which_o hate_v the_o son_n 15._o 23._o &_o 24._o harvest_n why_o christ_n bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o harvest_n 4._o 35._o great_a harueste_n in_o the_o same_o place_n healing_n what_o jesaias_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n heal_v 12._o 40._o hate_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n 15._o 18._o hear_v to_o hear_v the_o father_n and_o to_o learn_v 6._o 45._o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o believe_v 5._o 24._o what_o this_o mean_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 25._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o that_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o believer_n 7_o 38._o heaven_n heaven_n open_a 1._o 51._o heaven_n no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o 13_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n hyrel_v who_o those_o be_v who_o christe_n call_v hireling_n 10._o 11._o holy_a day_n holy_a day_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o 45._o and_o 5._o 1._o honour_n the_o honour_n which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n 19_o 25._o honour_v christ_n honour_v the_o father_n 8._o 49._o honour_a the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o 23._o hosanna_n hosanna_n 12._o 13._o house_n house_n of_o prayer_n 10._o 16._o hunger_n not_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o ever_o 6._o 35._o hour_n christ_n his_o hour_n 2._o 4._o &_o 7._o 30._o &_o 8._o 20._o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o father_n 13._o 1._o hour_n twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 11._o 9_o humility_n the_o true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o humility_n 13._o 6._o hyperbole_n a_o hyperbole_n not_o altogether_o absurd_a in_o the_o scripture_n 21._o 24._o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n do_v make_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o vain_a invention_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n 6._o 71._o how_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v give_v therein_o consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o 23._o hypocrisy_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o jew_n 18._o 8._o and_o 1._o 9_o 3â—_n nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o hypocrisy_n 2._o 24._o pride_n do_v always_o follow_v hypocrisy_n 9_o 40._o hypocrisy_n do_v always_o follow_v ungodliness_n 11._o 48._o i_o jacob_n jacob_n his_o wil._n 4._o 6._o &_o 11._o 12_o jesus_n jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_fw-la sit_v upon_o a_o she_o ass_n 12._o 12_o the_o place_n of_o jesaias_n expound_v 1._o 23._o &_o 12._o 38._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 20._o 31._o jesus_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n 13._o 4._o 5._o jesus_n weep_v 11._o 35._o jew_n the_o jew_n will_v stone_n christ_n 8._o 59_o &_o 10._o 31._o the_o jew_n call_v christ_n a_o evil_a doer_n 18._o 30._o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o take_v christ_n 7._o 30._o 32._o &_o 10._o 39_o &_o 11._o 31._o jews_n adopt_v into_o god_n family_n 1._o 11._o whether_o god_n promise_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o y_fw-es e_fw-es jew_n 19_o 37._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v sign_n 4._o 47._o whence_o the_o disagreement_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n come_v 4._o 9_o wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o &_o wherein_o they_o do_v disagre_a 4._o 23._o the_o jew_n will_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n 6._o 15._o ignorance_n ignorance_n of_o god_n a_o grievous_a evil_n 16._o 3._o infirmity_n infirmity_n for_o sin_n 5._o 14._o &_o 9_o 2._o 3_o why_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n 4._o 6._o infirmity_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o 4._o image_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o 18._o 5._o 22._o &_o 14._o 10._o innocent_n to_o stay_v a_o innocent_a under_o colour_n of_o judgement_n be_v more_o detestable_a than_o any_o murder_n 19_o 11._o john_n john_n his_o baptism_n 1._o 26._o why_o john_n be_v so_o call_v 1._o 6._o john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n 3._o 23._o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n 1._o 7._o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n 3._o 28._o do_v not_o miracle_n 10._o 41._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n 5._o 35._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v diminish_v &_o that_o christ_n shall_v increase_v 3._o 30._o john_n lean_v upon_o christ_n his_o breast_n 13._o 13._o and_o 21._o 20._o judas_n judas_n have_v the_o bag_n 12._o 6._o &_o â—3_n 29._o judas_n a_o devil_n 6._o 70._o &_o 71._o a_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 12._o 6._o unclean_a in_o the_o same_o place_n 13._o 11._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v about_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 21._o 26._o judge_n why_o the_o judge_n do_v so_o often_o avouch_v christ_n innocency_n 19_o 1_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o judge_v 12._o 47_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o face_n 4._o 27._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 8._o 15._o judge_v how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n 3._o 17._o judgement_n judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v with_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n 16._o 9_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v just_a 5._o 30._o how_o far_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o we_o 2._o 24._o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n judgement_n 16._o 11._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o judgement_n 9_o 39_o we_o must_v give_v judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 12._o 16._o judgement_n take_v for_o rule_n and_o power_n 5._o 22._o &_o 27._o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o gospel_n 12._o 48._o we_o must_v fly_v rash_a judgement_n 5._o 10._o how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o 24._o christ_n come_v into_o judgement_n 9_o 39_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v accuse_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n 16._o 8._o &_o 11._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o 31._o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o son_n 5._o 12._o &_o 27._o k_o king_n they_o will_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n 6._o 15._o the_o jew_n will_v have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o caesar._n 19_o 15._o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bring_v life_n &_o salvation_n 17._o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 1â—_n 36._o who_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
and_o to_o addict_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o although_o he_o use_v a_o more_o honourable_a name_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v as_o then_o for_o the_o messiah_n be_v only_o account_v the_o son_n of_o david_n at_o that_o time_n 36_o who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n it_o appear_v that_o although_o he_o know_v as_o yet_o no_o certain_a or_o manifest_a thing_n concern_v christ_n yet_o be_v he_o ready_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o embrace_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o submit_v his_o faith_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n 37_o and_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v be_v set_v no_o far_o forward_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o unto_o a_o bare_a cold_a and_o hungry_a portion_n or_o parcel_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o why_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n or_o what_o he_o bring_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n sin_n be_v purge_v and_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o triumph_n over_o death_n be_v overcome_v that_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o final_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v either_o not_o recite_v all_o the_o communication_n which_o he_o have_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o do_v only_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v christ_n his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o begin_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o jesus_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o have_v he_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o from_o this_o begin_n of_o faith_n unto_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 38_o and_o he_o worship_v he_o the_o question_n may_v be_v whether_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n or_o no._n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_o this_o that_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o other_o sign_n he_o do_v testify_v some_o worship_n and_o reverence_n i_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v some_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n namely_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v far_o more_o honour_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o a_o man_n or_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o far_o then_o that_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o what_o mean_v this_o worship_v see_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n by_o reason_n of_o wonder_v he_o do_v throw_v down_o himself_o before_o he_o 39_o i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n judgement_n can_v be_v simple_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o despicer_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n therefore_o christ_n call_v it_o judgement_n because_o it_o restore_v thing_n which_o be_v confuse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o into_o some_o lawful_a order_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o true_o man_v reason_n judge_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unconuenient_a then_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v make_v blind_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v see_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o cast_v down_o man_n pride_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blindness_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v do_v not_o so_o much_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o through_o man_n fault_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n own_o nature_n proper_o make_v he_o blind_a but_o see_v y_z t_z the_o reprobate_a desire_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o quench_v his_o light_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o wickedness_n &_o frowardness_n must_v be_v blind_v with_o the_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v brief_a since_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v accidental_a that_o some_o be_v make_v blind_a by_o his_o come_n yet_o may_v this_o question_n be_v ask_v again_o see_v all_o man_n be_v general_o condemn_v of_o blindness_n who_o be_v those_o that_o see_v i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v taunt_o by_o a_o concession_n because_o the_o unbeliever_n although_o they_o be_v blind_a do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o think_v that_o they_o be_v very_o sharp_a and_o quick_a of_o sight_n and_o be_v pu_v up_o with_o this_o confidence_n they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o fair_a show_n without_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v what_o true_a wisdom_n be_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o those_o man_n do_v see_v who_o be_v carry_v with_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o under_o a_o foolish_a hope_n of_o wisdom_n account_v their_o vain_a imagination_n wisdom_n such_o man_n become_v blind_a so_o soon_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o only_o because_o their_o foolishness_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n be_v discover_v but_o because_o be_v deep_o drown_v in_o darkness_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o lose_v that_o little_a light_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o all_o man_n true_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o there_o shine_v some_o sparkle_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n now_o if_o any_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a confidence_n and_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o reason_n do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n he_o shall_v seem_v wise_a without_o christ_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v he_o foolish_a because_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n begin_v then_o to_o appear_v when_o as_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n come_v abroad_o but_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o express_v by_o these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o some_o great_a thing_n for_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o so_o stubborn_o resist_v god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n do_v begin_v to_o shine_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n come_v near_o they_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n with_o open_a war_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o open_a enemy_n therefore_o this_o frowardness_n &_o unthankfulness_n cause_v their_o blindness_n to_o be_v double_v &_o that_o god_n do_v either_o put_v out_o or_o altogether_o pluck_v out_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n their_o eye_n which_o be_v before_o deprive_v of_o the_o true_a light_n now_o do_v we_o know_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v illuminate_v the_o blind_a and_o bring_v those_o unto_o madness_n which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o give_v sight_n because_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v perish_v as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n against_o all_o the_o rebellious_a he_o add_v also_o that_o this_o punishment_n shall_v take_v place_n after_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o ought_v this_o vengeance_n to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o daily_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n werefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o do_v pull_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o pate_n this_o horrible_a punishment_n through_o a_o fond_a
opinion_n of_o wisdom_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o how_o true_o christ_n utter_v this_o same_o sentence_n for_o we_o see_v many_o man_n smite_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o fury_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n adam_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o understanding_n when_o he_o lose_v that_o divine_a good_a thing_n by_o desire_v to_o see_v morâ—_n then_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o now_o if_o when_o we_o be_v drown_v in_o blindness_n and_o be_v thus_o humble_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v yet_o nevertheless_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o darkness_n and_o set_v our_o frenzy_n sense_n and_o understanding_n against_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n vengeance_n wax_v heavy_a upon_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v double_a blind_a this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o law_n for_o jesayas_n be_v send_v to_o make_v blind_a the_o old_a people_n that_o in_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n and_o aggravate_v their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n jesaias_n 6._o 9_o and_o the_o more_o full_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o prophet_n so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_o &_o plain_o ought_v this_o example_n of_o make_v blind_a to_o appear_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o noon_n day_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v drive_v the_o hypocrite_n headlong_o into_o extreme_a madness_n 40_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o worst_a sort_n because_o those_o which_o be_v his_o open_a &_o deadly_a enemy_n do_v more_o abhor_v christ_n then_o that_o they_o will_v adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o these_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o no_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a disciple_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o that_o have_v put_v off_o himself_o from_o which_o thing_n these_o man_n be_v far_o furthermore_o this_o interrogation_n do_v spring_n from_o indignation_n because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v open_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v amongst_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o a_o mock_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v can_v not_o thou_o therefore_o become_v famous_a without_o our_o reproach_n shall_v we_o suffer_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v purchase_v unto_o thyself_o honour_n by_o our_o shame_n and_o whereas_o thou_o promise_v new_a light_n to_o the_o blind_a get_v thou_o hence_o and_o be_v pack_v with_o thy_o benefit_n for_o we_o will_v not_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o our_o lightning_n that_o thou_o may_v hereby_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v be_v blind_a hitherto_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v always_o proud_a and_o poisonful_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n in_o that_o be_v content_a with_o themselves_o they_o will_v lose_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o poysonfulnes_n in_o y_z t_z when_o their_o disease_n be_v show_v they_o they_o be_v nettle_v as_o if_o they_o be_v sore_o hurt_v and_o do_v chide_v christ._n hence_o come_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o word_n also_o because_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_a yet_o be_v it_o unmeete_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n too_o familiar_a with_o those_o which_o be_v place_v above_o other_o man_n that_o be_v almost_o drunken_a with_o pride_n they_o do_v forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n either_o that_o ignorance_n do_v somewhat_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n unless_o be_v manifest_o convict_v they_o will_v strive_v of_o set_a purpose_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o disease_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v medicinable_a if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n do_v confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v to_o the_o end_n the_o opposite_n may_v the_o better_o answer_v one_o another_o this_o seem_v the_o better_a to_o agree_v if_o you_o expound_v he_o to_o be_v blind_a who_o know_v his_o blindness_n do_v seek_v remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n after_o this_o sort_n the_o sum_n shall_v be_v if_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v your_o grief_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o uncurable_a but_o now_o because_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v sound_a you_o continue_v desperate_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v blind_a he_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v ignorance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v innocent_a and_o without_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o a_o fault_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o perceive_v because_o when_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v deliver_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o and_o they_o be_v uncurable_a who_o be_v amaze_v in_o their_o misery_n do_v despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n chap._n 10._o 1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepefolde_a by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n 2_o and_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o shrepe_n 3_o unto_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v out_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n 5_o but_o a_o stranger_n do_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 6_o this_o similitude_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o because_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v account_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n receive_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v despoil_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o title_n and_o furthermore_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v may_v have_v much_o discredit_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v account_v shepherd_n or_o sheep_n which_o usurp_v a_o outward_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v know_v from_o the_o reprobate_n &_o the_o true_a sheep_n be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a by_o this_o mark_n if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n whereat_o they_o do_v all_o aim_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n this_o admonition_n have_v be_v for_o all_o age_n profitable_a and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n most_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o plague_n more_o hurtful_a to_o y_z e_z church_n then_o when_o wolf_n creep_v in_o in_o shepherd_n clothing_n we_o know_v also_o what_o great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n it_o give_v when_o bastard_n or_o degenerate_a israelite_n do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o this_o colour_n do_v mock_v y_fw-fr e_o faithful_a the_o church_n have_v be_v almost_o throughout_o all_o age_n subject_a to_o both_o these_o evilles_n but_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n nothing_o which_o do_v more_o trouble_v the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a then_o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n for_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v that_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o valiant_o and_o stout_o gainstand_v again_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lead_v about_o through_o diverse_a error_n by_o false_a doctrine_n while_o every_o one_o of_o they_o look_v unto_o and_o wait_v for_o another_o no_o man_n almost_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o